







 
   
     
       
         A short and plaine discourse Fully containing the vvhole doctrine of euangelicall fastes. By George Buddle, Bachelour of Diuinitie, and parson of Whikkenby in Lincolne-shire.
         Buddle, George, b. ca. 1568.
      
       
         
           1609
        
      
       Approx. 163 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 48 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2008-09 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A17136
         STC 4014
         ESTC S106772
         99842482
         99842482
         7139
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A17136)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 7139)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 705:05)
      
       
         
           
             A short and plaine discourse Fully containing the vvhole doctrine of euangelicall fastes. By George Buddle, Bachelour of Diuinitie, and parson of Whikkenby in Lincolne-shire.
             Buddle, George, b. ca. 1568.
          
           [8], 69, 72-87, [1] p.
           
             Printed [by John Windet] for Mathevv Lavv, and are to be sold at his shop in Pauls Church-yard, neere vnto Saint Austines Gate, at the signe of the Foxe,
             London :
             1609.
          
           
             Printer's name from STC.
             Reproduction of the original in the British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Fasting -- Early works to 1800.
        
      
    
     
        2006-05 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2006-10 SPi Global
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2007-11 Taryn Hakala
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2007-11 Taryn Hakala
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2008-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
         
           A
           SHORT
           AND
           PLAINE
           Discourse
           .
           Fully
           containing
           the
           whole
           doctrine
           of
           Euangelicall
           FASTES
           .
        
         
           By
           GEORGE
           BVDDLE
           ,
           Bachelour
           of
           
             Diuinitie
             ,
             and
             Parson
             of
             Whikkenby
             in
             Lincolne-shire
             .
          
        
         
           Orae
           ,
           ieinua
           —
        
         
           LONDON
           Printed
           for
           MATHEVV
           LAVV
           ,
           and
           are
           to
           be
           sold
           at
           his
           Shop
           in
           Pauls
           Church-yard
           ,
           neere
           vnto
           Saint
           Austines
           Gate
           ,
           at
           the
           Signe
           of
           the
           Foxe
           .
           1609.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           RIGHT
           REVEREND
           FATHER
           in
           God
           ,
           WILLIAM
           BARLOVV
           Lord
           Bishoppe
           of
           Lincolne
           ,
           
             strength
             of
             faith
             in
             this
          
           last
           sinfull
           age
           .
        
         
           RIGHT
           Reuerend
           Father
           ,
           in
           the
           common
           congratulation
           and
           great
           reioycing
           of
           the
           Clergie
           of
           this
           Diocesse
           ,
           at
           our
           very
           first
           most
           ioyfull
           hearing
           of
           your
           Lordships
           designation
           vnto
           this
           
             Episcopall
             Sea
             of
             Lincolne
          
           :
           The
           mercifull
           Prouidence
           of
           God
           hath
           assigned
           me
           this
           as
           my
           Peculiar
           ,
           that
           my
           Vniuersitie-father
           is
           become
           vnto
           me
           my
           Diocesan-father
           .
           My
           earnest
           desire
           is
           ,
           that
           in
           the
           common
           iudgment
           of
           the
           best
           of
           our
           Clergie
           ,
           my
           commending
           
           of
           this
           present
           Discourse
           ,
           concerning
           
             Euangelicall
             Fasts
          
           ,
           vnto
           so
           fit
           a
           Patrone
           ,
           may
           be
           accepted
           ,
           as
           
             a
             Peculiar
             of
             duetie
          
           ,
           fitly
           answerable
           vnto
           so
           fortunate
           a
           
             Peculiar
             of
             the
             Prouidence
          
           .
        
         
           It
           is
           indeed
           a
           Part
           of
           an
           annuall
           Rent
           ,
           which
           for
           some
           yeeres
           yet
           to
           come
           .
           I
           haue
           heretofore
           promised
           in
           priuate
           to
           our
           
             Second
             Jewell
             of
             Salisbury
          
           ,
           
           out
           of
           my
           Diuinity-studie
           .
           But
           that
           which
           once
           in
           our
           Cambridge
           Philosophy
           Schooles
           ,
           I
           sung
           out
           of
           Pindarus
           ,
           with
           a
           yonger
           voice
           ,
           as
           a
           Dittie
           possibly
           propheticall
           ,
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           the
           same
           I
           may
           now
           in
           riper
           yeares
           ,
           more
           truely
           sing
           out
           an
           higher
           chaire
           :
           
             Howsoeuer
             my
             qiuer
             full
             of
             sharp-headed
             arrowes
             may
             sound
             well
             in
             the
             hearing
             and
             vnderstanding
             of
             them
             ,
          
           
           
             who
             haue
             learned
             with
          
           Socrates
           of
           Aesop
           ,
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
          
           Yet
           surely
           I
           shall
           please
           the
           multitude
           neither
           in
           the
           maner
           nor
           in
           the
           matter
           thereof
           .
           For
           my
           experience
           of
           the
           Countrie
           is
           
           euen
           the
           same
           that
           good
           Hooker
           ,
           a
           faithfull
           minister
           of
           God
           in
           the
           parts
           of
           Kent
           ,
           and
           of
           worthy
           memorie
           ,
           sometimes
           complaineth
           of
           .
           
           It
           hath
           vnto
           me
           ,
           as
           it
           did
           vnto
           him
           ,
           verified
           Trismegistus
           and
           found
           him
           a
           true
           man
           of
           his
           word
           .
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           .
        
         
           Howbeit
           ,
           with
           the
           same
           worthy
           Hooker
           ,
           after
           the
           example
           of
           the
           Apostle
           ,
           I
           labour
           in
           all
           things
           ,
           and
           haue
           laboured
           specially
           ,
           what
           I
           could
           in
           this
           ,
           to
           please
           also
           and
           satisfie
           euen
           our
           common
           multitude
           of
           my
           brethren
           in
           Christ
           ,
           to
           their
           best
           vnderstanding
           and
           profit
           ,
           so
           farre
           forth
           as
           I
           might
           ,
           without
           hurt
           or
           preiudice
           vnto
           the
           matter
           of
           my
           Discourse
           ,
           which
           hath
           beene
           too
           vnfaithfully
           dealt
           withal
           by
           many
           before
           me
           ,
           who
           ,
           by
           seruing
           humorous
           people
           too
           much
           ,
           haue
           beene
           too
           vndutifull
           vnto
           their
           Text.
           
        
         
           The
           Lord
           Iesus
           ,
           who
           hath
           doubled
           outward
           honour
           in
           his
           Church
           ,
           vnto
           you
           his
           
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
          
           ,
           his
           wel-ruling
           Elder
           ,
           double
           ,
           treble
           ,
           multiply
           his
           Elizaeus
           like
           spirit
           
           vpon
           you
           ,
           that
           by
           your
           profitable
           labours
           night
           and
           day
           ,
           in
           the
           Word
           and
           Doctrine
           ,
           you
           may
           ,
           as
           a
           second
           
             Iohn
             Baptist
          
           ,
           ioyning
           with
           the
           rest
           of
           our
           zealous
           Bishops
           ,
           in
           your
           vnited
           force
           of
           zeale
           ,
           against
           the
           Schismes
           and
           shamelesse
           sinning
           of
           this
           last
           vngodly
           world
           ,
           prepare
           the
           way
           of
           the
           Lord
           vnto
           his
           second
           comming
           .
           Amen
           .
        
         
           
             Whikkenby
             ,
             
               1608.
               
               Iunij
               .
               6.
               
            
          
           
             Your
             Lordships
             right
             humbly
             deuoted
             .
             
               GEORGE
               BVDDLE
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           ❧
           To
           the
           Christian
           Reader
           ,
           The
           
             death
             of
             Sinne
             ,
             and
             the
             life
          
           of
           Christs
           righteousnesse
           .
        
         
           
             THey
             that
             are
             Christs
          
           (
           saith
           the
           Apostle
           )
           
             haue
             crucified
             the
             flesh
             with
             the
             affections
             and
             lusts
             thereof
             .
          
           
           The
           right
           Christian
           moderation
           of
           Fasting
           ,
           vsed
           in
           the
           Primitiue
           Churches
           ,
           is
           Christs
           
             Decumanus
             Clauus
          
           ,
           that
           is
           to
           say
           ,
           is
           Christs
           great
           Naile
           ,
           wherewith
           (
           Christian
           Reader
           )
           thou
           hauing
           the
           good
           example
           of
           the
           Orthodoxall
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           of
           their
           most
           orthodoxal
           Children
           ,
           the
           learned
           Protestants
           of
           this
           Age
           ,
           as
           an
           Hammer
           in
           thy
           hand
           ,
           doest
           crucifie
           and
           naile
           these
           affections
           and
           lusts
           of
           thy
           flesh
           ,
           to
           the
           Crosse
           of
           Christ
           .
           The
           Forge
           of
           this
           Naile
           ,
           and
           the
           Head
           of
           this
           Hammer
           ,
           is
           the
           Word
           of
           God.
           Take
           only
           this
           Manuall
           for
           thy
           Manubrium
           ,
           or
           Handle
           of
           the
           Hammer
           it
           is
           so
           sinned
           for
           
           thy
           hand
           ,
           if
           thou
           haue
           any
           sensible
           vnderstanding
           of
           Christ
           ,
           or
           strength
           of
           Grace
           in
           thee
           ,
           as
           as
           that
           thou
           mayest
           soone
           driue
           the
           Naile
           to
           the
           head
           ,
           and
           strike
           the
           dead
           stroke
           of
           true
           Mortification
           into
           thy
           fleshly
           heart
           .
           The
           Lord
           Iesus
           direct
           thy
           stroke
           ,
           that
           no
           fond
           preiudice
           cause
           thee
           to
           miscensure
           or
           handle
           it
           amisse
           .
        
         
           
             Farewell
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           A
           SHORT
           AND
           Plaine
           Discourse
           ,
           concerning
           
             Euangelicall
             Fasts
          
           .
        
         
           
             
               
                 Vpon
                 these
                 words
              
               ,
               But
               the
               dayes
               will
               come
               ,
               
               when
               the
               Bridegroome
               shall
               be
               taken
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               then
               shall
               they
               fast
            
             
               
                 Mat.
                 9.15
              
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
               CHAP.
               I.
            
             Containing
             the
             Coherence
             and
             the
             Analysis
             .
          
           
             THe
             seed
             of
             the
             woman
             ,
             
             the
             true
             Messias
             Christ
             Iesus
             had
             hetherto
             ,
             till
             towardes
             the
             end
             of
             this
             his
             first
             yeares
             publike
             preaching
             of
             the
             gospel
             ,
             sought
             onely
             the
             destruction
             of
             the
             works
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             Deuils
             mischieuous
             power
             .
             No
             otherwise
             thē
             accidentally
             ,
             had
             our
             blessed
             glorious
             Sauiour
             destroied
             the
             person
             either
             of
             wicked
             Angel
             or
             wicked
             man
             :
             But
             the
             Deuill
             the
             Serpent
             by
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             his
             seed
             had
             hetherto
             first
             wrought
             against
             our
             Sauiours
             
             person
             to
             destroy
             it
             ,
             by
             Violence
             and
             
               Infamy
               ;
               Violence
            
             ,
             against
             his
             soule
             by
             suggestions
             in
             the
             forty
             dayes
             temptation
             in
             the
             wildernes
             ;
             against
             his
             body
             by
             Herod
             in
             his
             infancy
             ,
             by
             the
             Pharisees
             (
             Iob.
             4
             1.
             )
             when
             hee
             first
             baptized
             :
             by
             the
             barbarous
             Clownes
             of
             Nazaret
             (
             Luke
             .
             4.29
             .
             )
             when
             hee
             first
             preached
             publikely
             .
             Infamy
             ,
             by
             hauing
             obiected
             the
             basenes
             of
             his
             trade
             .
             
               Is
               not
               this
               the
               Carpenter
               Maries
               sonne
            
             ?
             of
             his
             kindred
             and
             parentage
             ,
             
               Are
               not
               Iames
               and
               Ioses
               ,
               Iuda
               and
               Simon
               his
               kinsmen
               ?
               Mar.
            
             6.3
             )
             
               Is
               not
               this
               goodman
               Iosephs
               sonne
               ?
            
             (
             Luke
             4.22
             .
             )
             And
             when
             nothing
             would
             fadge
             either
             by
             
               Violence
               or
               Infamy
               to
               the
               destroying
               of
               Christs
               person
               ,
            
             then
             ,
             euen
             before
             the
             end
             of
             this
             his
             first
             yeares
             publicke
             preaching
             ,
             
               against
               his
               publike
               and
               priuate
               worke
               to
               destroy
               it
               .
            
             It
             is
             two
             fold
             ,
             
               Sauing
               doctrine
               ;
               Good
               life
               .
               Against
               Christs
               doctrine
               ,
            
             That
             it
             is
             blasphemous
             .
             Luk.
             5.
             and
             this
             Cha.
             3.
             
               ver
               .
               This
               man
               speaketh
               blasphemies
               ,
               who
               can
               forgiue
               sinnes
               ,
               but
               God
               ?
               Against
               Christs
               life
               ,
            
             That
             Moses
             neuer
             broke
             the
             two
             materiall
             tables
             more
             plainely
             with
             his
             two
             hands
             ,
             then
             Christ
             hath
             broken
             the
             two
             morall
             tables
             of
             the
             law
             both
             by
             his
             
               sinnes
               of
               Commission
               against
               the
            
             Negatiue
             prohibitions
             thereof
             ,
             and
             by
             
               sinnes
               of
               Omission
               against
            
             the
             Affirmatiue
             commaunds
             .
             By
             
               sinnes
               of
               Commission
               against
               the
               first
               table
            
             :
             For
             (
             Iohn
             the
             5.
             )
             by
             vttering
             blasphemie
             at
             the
             feast
             of
             Tabernacles
             ,
             and
             by
             making
             himselfe
             the
             sonne
             of
             God
             ,
             hee
             breakes
             the
             three
             first
             commaundements
             ;
             by
             breaking
             the
             Sabboath
             at
             the
             same
             feast
             ,
             and
             by
             healing
             a
             bedred
             man
             vpon
             
             the
             Sabboath
             day
             he
             breakes
             the
             fourth
             commandement
             ,
             By
             
               sinnes
               of
               Commission
               and
               Omission
               against
               the
               second
               table
               :
            
             For
             (
             this
             Cha.
             11.
             v.
             )
             in
             that
             he
             companieth
             with
             gluttons
             and
             drunkards
             ,
             in
             Leui
             a
             common
             tol-gatherer
             a
             bad
             fellowes
             house
             ,
             he
             breakes
             the
             negatiue
             part
             of
             the
             sixt
             and
             seuenth
             commandements
             to
             the
             manifest
             murdering
             ,
             and
             effeminating
             ,
             or
             corrupting
             the
             pure
             soules
             of
             men
             ,
             destroying
             that
             opinion
             of
             necessary
             austerenes
             which
             Iohn
             the
             Baptist
             ,
             and
             the
             Pharises
             had
             by
             their
             austere
             liues
             inured
             the
             people
             vnto
             ;
             and
             in
             that
             he
             omitteth
             all
             kinds
             of
             Disciplinary
             Fasts
             ,
             very
             necessary
             for
             the
             mortification
             of
             the
             sinfull
             flesh
             of
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             he
             breakes
             the
             affirmatiue
             part
             of
             the
             same
             commandements
             .
          
           
             This
             last
             obiection
             is
             of
             my
             text
             .
             And
             (
             that
             which
             heretofore
             I
             haue
             shewed
             at
             large
             ,
             to
             be
             the
             very
             depth
             of
             Sathanisme
             ,
             and
             of
             all
             deuilish
             policie
             )
             it
             is
             vttered
             against
             Christ
             not
             by
             the
             Pharises
             Disciples
             ,
             who
             might
             be
             suspected
             to
             obiect
             of
             malice
             ,
             and
             whom
             in
             Leui
             his
             house
             ,
             Christ
             had
             alreadie
             answered
             ;
             but
             it
             is
             vttered
             in
             the
             open
             hearing
             of
             thousands
             ,
             by
             the
             deuoutest
             Disciples
             of
             his
             vndoubted
             and
             best
             friend
             that
             most
             famous
             liuing
             sanctimonie
             
               Iohn
               Baptist
               .
               The
               Disciples
               of
            
             Iohn
             
               say
               vnto
               him
            
             ,
             not
             ,
             
             
               The
               Disciples
               of
               the
               Pharises
               say
               vnto
               him
               :
            
             Why
             doe
             we
             and
             the
             Pharises
             Fast
             much
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             or
             most
             seuerely
             ,
             nay
             not
             only
             fast
             ,
             
               but
               pray
            
             ;
             
             not
             only
             fast
             and
             pray
             much
             (
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             )
             ;
             but
             (
             as
             Saint
             Luke
             hath
             it
             more
             fully
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             that
             is
             to
             say
             ,
             
               very
               thickly
               
               and
               often
            
             :
             but
             thy
             Disciples
             Fast
             no
             disciplinarie
             Fasts
             at
             all
             ,
             but
             eate
             and
             drinke
             and
             take
             their
             ordinarie
             meales
             euery
             day
             .
          
           
             
             Vnto
             this
             so
             subtle
             ,
             so
             weightie
             ,
             so
             graue
             &
             true
             accusation
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Antecedent
             (
             though
             most
             false
             and
             friuolous
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Consequent
             )
             our
             glorious
             Sauiour
             in
             these
             two
             parables
             giueth
             two
             Apologies
             worthy
             of
             himselfe
             ;
             the
             former
             in
             this
             former
             Parable
             ,
             taken
             from
             his
             
               owne
               person
            
             ,
             
             the
             other
             in
             the
             other
             Parable
             ,
             taken
             from
             the
             Quality
             and
             person
             of
             his
             Disciples
             and
             followers
             .
             He
             himselfe
             ,
             was
             now
             not
             onely
             the
             husband
             ,
             but
             euen
             the
             Bridegrome
             of
             his
             Church
             in
             the
             honiemoone
             ,
             and
             sweetest
             feruencie
             of
             her
             first
             loue
             .
             As
             for
             the
             children
             of
             his
             Bride-chamber
             ,
             his
             Disciples
             and
             neere
             attendants
             ,
             he
             was
             able
             to
             keepe
             them
             
               in
               his
               Fathers
               name
            
             ,
             without
             any
             paedagogicall
             or
             disciplinarie
             exercise
             ,
             of
             sorrow
             and
             humiliation
             for
             sinne
             ,
             Iohn
             17.12
             .
             To
             fast
             ,
             to
             mourne
             ,
             to
             eate
             the
             bread
             and
             water
             of
             affliction
             ,
             was
             now
             the
             portion
             of
             his
             festiuall
             bride
             Cup.
             To
             be
             wed
             to
             all
             kindes
             of
             sorrowes
             and
             penance
             ,
             was
             his
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             his
             owne
             proper
             worke
             alone
             ,
             as
             he
             now
             came
             to
             be
             mans
             whole
             and
             alone
             Redeemer
             ,
             a
             worke
             not
             (
             without
             manifest
             derogation
             thereof
             ,
             nor
             without
             a
             necessarie
             infeebling
             and
             weakning
             of
             the
             Christian
             faith
             )
             any
             waies
             communicable
             to
             the
             shoulders
             of
             his
             followers
             .
             They
             should
             indeede
             heereafter
             (
             when
             that
             which
             he
             counted
             his
             Bridall
             feast
             of
             afflictions
             was
             once
             ended
             ,
             and
             fully
             solemnized
             by
             him
             )
             all
             
             of
             them
             ,
             aboue
             all
             other
             men
             ,
             with
             the
             two
             sonnes
             of
             Zebedee
             ,
             be
             baptized
             with
             his
             bloodie
             baptisme
             ,
             
             wherewith
             he
             was
             now
             to
             be
             bathed
             and
             baptised
             ;
             They
             should
             indeede
             heereafter
             all
             drinke
             hartily
             and
             soundly
             of
             his
             Bride
             Cup
             of
             penance
             and
             of
             death
             ,
             wherof
             he
             was
             now
             to
             drinke
             first
             himselfe
             .
             But
             afore
             ,
             his
             Bride
             or
             they
             could
             tast
             any
             whit
             deeply
             or
             kindly
             of
             this
             his
             Bride
             Cup
             ,
             it
             was
             first
             his
             honest
             and
             necessarie
             dutie
             ,
             to
             be
             himselfe
             ,
             in
             himselfe
             ,
             as
             Moses
             was
             to
             Zipporah
             ,
             a
             bloodie
             husband
             vnto
             her
             ,
             and
             as
             her
             true
             louing
             Bridegrome
             and
             Redeemer
             ,
             to
             beginne
             therein
             vnto
             her
             himselfe
             ,
             drinking
             the
             hartiest
             draught
             ,
             euen
             to
             the
             bottome
             of
             the
             dregges
             ,
             of
             all
             the
             iust
             punnishments
             of
             sinne
             .
             If
             they
             or
             his
             Bride
             her selfe
             did
             now
             ,
             whilest
             the
             Bridall
             lasted
             ,
             bride
             it
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             and
             sip
             a
             little
             thereof
             ;
             that
             surely
             might
             be
             all
             ,
             that
             could
             yet
             vpon
             so
             high
             a
             feast
             day
             ,
             well
             become
             her
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             he
             was
             now
             to
             treade
             and
             to
             be
             troden
             in
             the
             wine
             presse
             of
             his
             Fathers
             wrath
             alone
             ;
             He
             alone
             ,
             
             and
             no
             other
             with
             him
             was
             now
             to
             giue
             his
             soule
             an
             offering
             for
             our
             sinnes
             ,
             as
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             Isay
             ,
             had
             fore
             prophecied
             .
             He
             now
             was
             that
             one
             man
             ,
             of
             whom
             Caiaphas
             so
             extraordinarily
             prophecied
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             expedient
             ,
             that
             one
             man
             should
             die
             for
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             nation
             perish
             not
             .
             Seeing
             then
             ,
             that
             all
             cause
             of
             mourning
             or
             humbling
             of
             the
             soule
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             first
             and
             chiefe
             end
             of
             Fasting
             ,
             is
             by
             his
             bodily
             presence
             with
             them
             ,
             so
             necessarily
             absent
             from
             them
             ;
             
               Can
               any
               reasonable
               man
               make
               the
               children
               of
               the
               Bride-chamber
               
               fast
               ,
               while
               the
               Bridegroome
               is
               with
               them
            
             ?
             Thus
             standeth
             Christs
             former
             Apologie
             ,
             taken
             from
             the
             maiestie
             and
             greatnes
             of
             his
             owne
             person
             .
          
           
             On
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             weaknes
             and
             vnfitnes
             of
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             
             &
             euen
             of
             the
             Disciples
             of
             Iohn
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             Pharises
             themselues
             ,
             to
             fast
             Euangelicall
             Fasts
             ,
             his
             other
             Apologie
             is
             this
             .
             His
             Euangelicall
             or
             Gospel-fasts
             are
             as
             shreds
             of
             new
             cloth
             ,
             strong
             ,
             durable
             ,
             able
             and
             fit
             to
             mend
             a
             rent
             or
             a
             decay
             in
             the
             strongest
             and
             most
             holy
             soules
             .
             But
             they
             ,
             who
             had
             fasted
             none
             but
             legal
             or
             propheticall
             Fasts
             ,
             were
             yet
             as
             old
             ,
             worne
             ,
             thredbare
             cloth
             ,
             worne
             out
             with
             the
             obseruation
             of
             the
             old
             customes
             of
             the
             ragged
             ,
             beggarly
             ,
             vndurable
             rudiments
             of
             the
             ceremoniall
             law
             ,
             which
             law
             was
             not
             now
             to
             indure
             ,
             or
             to
             be
             mēded
             &
             stitched
             vp
             any
             longer
             .
             His
             Gospel-fasts
             againe
             are
             as
             new
             ,
             vigorous
             ,
             spiritous
             ,
             vertuous
             strong
             wine
             ,
             
               full
               of
               Spirit
               and
               truth
            
             .
             But
             they
             yet
             were
             not
             Sanctified
             with
             his
             truth
             ;
             They
             knew
             not
             yet
             ,
             whether
             there
             were
             any
             holy
             Ghost
             ,
             and
             newe
             renewing
             spirit
             or
             no
             ;
             They
             were
             yet
             ,
             as
             old
             leaking
             ,
             vnstancht
             bottels
             ,
             not
             able
             so
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             so
             
               to
               containe
               and
               absteine
            
             ,
             as
             (
             after
             his
             Ascension
             and
             bodily
             departure
             from
             them
             )
             
               The
               promise
               of
               his
               Father
               ,
               and
               the
               Grace
               and
               truth
               of
            
             his
             Gospel
             should
             instruct
             and
             enable
             them
             .
             The
             rent
             in
             the
             fasters
             through
             this
             vnsuteablenes
             would
             now
             bee
             made
             worse
             ,
             if
             such
             fasting
             should
             be
             applied
             ▪
             The
             Fast
             it selfe
             ,
             being
             too
             strong
             would
             take
             vent
             ,
             and
             runne
             out
             into
             manifest
             losse
             .
             What
             reason
             then
             ,
             that
             
               such
               
               fasters
            
             should
             be
             set
             in
             the
             paedagogie
             ,
             or
             disciplinarie
             exercise
             of
             such
             a
             Fast
             ?
          
           
             This
             double
             Apologie
             I
             take
             to
             be
             thus
             rightly
             meant
             in
             these
             two
             parables
             ,
             and
             thereby
             the
             deuillish
             and
             slanderous
             consequent
             ,
             of
             the
             diffamation
             of
             our
             Sauiours
             offensiue
             ,
             or
             dissolute
             breach
             of
             the
             affirmatiue
             part
             of
             the
             sixt
             and
             seuenth
             commaundements
             ,
             to
             bee
             most
             notably
             and
             clearely
             ouerthrowne
             .
             He
             did
             not
             with
             his
             disciples
             ,
             omit
             the
             keeping
             of
             the
             generall
             or
             essentiall
             duties
             of
             mortification
             ,
             absolutely
             commanded
             in
             the
             affirmatiue
             part
             of
             those
             two
             commaundements
             :
             Only
             in
             regard
             of
             his
             
               owne
               quality
               and
               person
            
             ,
             and
             in
             
               regard
               of
               the
               quality
               and
               person
               of
               his
               Disciples
               ,
            
             he
             did
             together
             with
             them
             intermit
             ,
             rather
             then
             omit
             some
             duties
             ,
             tending
             to
             the
             
               Bene
               esse
            
             of
             mortification
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             vniuersally
             and
             absolutely
             commanded
             .
          
           
             My
             text
             therefore
             thus
             :
             
               But
               the
               daies
               will
               come
               ,
               when
               the
               Bridegrome
               shal
               be
               taken
               frō
               them
               ,
            
             or
             
               The
               daies
               will
               come
               ,
               when
               new
               shreds
               shal
               be
               applied
               to
               new
               cloth
               ,
               new
               wine
               shall
               be
               put
               into
               new
               bottels
               ,
               that
               both
               may
               be
               preserued
            
             ;
             &
             then
             shal
             they
             Fast
             :
             is
             to
             be
             annexed
             in
             common
             too
             ,
             &
             with
             both
             the
             parts
             of
             this
             double
             Apologie
             ,
             as
             a
             necessary
             anticipation
             and
             preuercion
             of
             that
             obiection
             ,
             which
             might
             yet
             further
             worthily
             haue
             proued
             our
             glorious
             Sauiour
             to
             be
             an
             obstinate
             patrone
             of
             fleshly
             libertie
             .
             For
             though
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             present
             state
             of
             his
             person
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             persons
             of
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             their
             〈◊〉
             fasting
             could
             not
             proue
             him
             a
             resolute
             or
             absolute
             aduersary
             〈◊〉
             
             mortification
             :
             yet
             seeing
             that
             fasting
             hath
             such
             power
             in
             it
             to
             mortifie
             the
             flesh
             ,
             found
             out
             by
             the
             continuall
             practise
             of
             Moses
             and
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             and
             of
             him
             ,
             that
             was
             greater
             then
             any
             Prophet
             ,
             Iohn
             the
             Baptist
             ;
             if
             he
             should
             haue
             tooke
             no
             order
             ,
             nor
             giuen
             any
             commaunde
             at
             all
             of
             religious
             fasting
             vnto
             his
             followers
             ,
             his
             temporary
             intermission
             of
             so
             necessarie
             and
             expedient
             an
             exercise
             ,
             would
             haue
             bin
             soone
             defined
             by
             Sathan
             his
             accuser
             ,
             and
             the
             accuser
             of
             the
             bretheren
             ,
             to
             haue
             beene
             an
             absolute
             omission
             of
             mortification
             .
             That
             therefore
             at
             the
             length
             the
             bawling
             mouth
             of
             Cerberus
             ,
             might
             be
             soundly
             musseld
             and
             stopt
             for
             euer
             ,
             As
             Iohn
             (
             saith
             Christ
             )
             
               by
               authority
               more
               then
               propheticall
            
             ,
             which
             he
             receiued
             in
             the
             wildernes
             by
             Oracle
             :
             as
             the
             Pharises
             &
             Doctors
             of
             the
             law
             ,
             
               by
               authority
               of
               the
               law
               of
            
             Moses
             ,
             
               and
               by
               the
               authority
               of
               the
               examples
               of
               so
               many
               Prophets
               ,
            
             doe
             grauely
             ,
             and
             soberly
             ,
             trusse
             vp
             the
             loynes
             and
             guts
             of
             their
             followers
             ,
             and
             do
             set
             vnto
             their
             Disciples
             a
             dyet
             and
             order
             of
             religious
             ,
             much
             ,
             and
             often
             fasting
             :
             so
             I
             will
             &
             command
             these
             my
             children
             of
             the
             Bride-chamber
             My
             disciples
             and
             followers
             
               by
               my
               Legall
               ,
               Propheticall
               ,
               more
               then
               propheticall
               ,
               Euangelicall
               authority
            
             (
             For
             it
             pleaseth
             the
             Father
             ,
             that
             in
             me
             all
             fulnes
             of
             authority
             should
             dwell
             ,
             
             and
             that
             I
             should
             be
             the
             onely
             lawgiuer
             able
             to
             saue
             &
             destroy
             )
             that
             presently
             after
             my
             bodily
             departure
             ,
             they
             also
             
               Fast
               and
               Pray
            
             :
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             (
             for
             those
             two
             words
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             must
             be
             repeated
             )
             Much
             and
             often
             .
             I
             dare
             boldly
             say
             ,
             that
             they
             who
             haue
             made
             ,
             doe
             make
             ,
             or
             shall
             make
             
             any
             other
             meaning
             either
             of
             these
             words
             ,
             or
             of
             this
             whole
             answere
             of
             Christ
             :
             they
             haue
             ,
             doe
             and
             shall
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             they
             haue
             doe
             &
             shall
             therin
             shew
             the
             infirmity
             
               Alienae
               mentis
            
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             they
             haue
             abalienated
             ,
             doe
             abalienate
             ,
             and
             they
             shall
             abalienate
             Christs
             right
             meaning
             from
             Christs
             sure
             words
             .
             Thus
             much
             touching
             the
             most
             necessary
             Analysis
             .
          
           
             Out
             of
             the
             first
             view
             of
             this
             
               Legall
               ,
               Propheticall
            
             ,
             
             
               more
               then
               Propheticall
               ,
               Euangelicall
               authority
               of
               Christ
            
             :
             commaunding
             Disciplinary
             Fasts
             ,
             to
             be
             obserued
             in
             his
             Church
             after
             his
             departure
             ,
             who
             doth
             not
             presently
             gather
             the
             great
             necessity
             of
             our
             obeying
             the
             Church
             constitutions
             ,
             concerning
             Church
             Fasts
             ,
             Crosse
             ,
             Surplice
             ,
             night
             watchings
             ,
             or
             concerning
             any
             expedient
             matter
             else
             ,
             of
             the
             like
             indifferent
             nature
             making
             to
             piety
             ,
             mortification
             or
             Christian
             honestie
             ?
             who
             doth
             not
             presently
             gather
             also
             a
             plaine
             distinction
             betwixt
             matters
             commanded
             absolutely
             ,
             as
             essentiall
             duties
             of
             the
             affirmatiue
             parts
             of
             the
             moral
             law
             ,
             &
             betwixt
             matters
             cōmanded
             conditionally
             ,
             when
             ,
             where
             ,
             &
             as
             they
             shal
             be
             iudged
             by
             gods
             spirit
             in
             his
             childrē
             to
             be
             expedient
             &
             necessary
             ?
             Who
             doth
             not
             presētly
             gather
             ,
             how
             grosse
             headed
             &
             slowharted
             humorous
             Schismaticks
             are
             ,
             who
             either
             with
             T.
             of
             Aquin
             &
             his
             Schollers
             the
             Papists
             ,
             haue
             counted
             some
             Church
             fasts
             ,
             
               Praecepta
               naturae
            
             ,
             as
             absolute
             &
             vnvariable
             cōmands
             :
             or
             with
             Aerius
             &
             Iouinian
             those
             fleshly
             Libertine
             damned
             Hereticks
             ,
             haue
             esteemed
             Church
             fasts
             so
             indifferently
             indifferent
             ,
             as
             though
             it
             were
             lawfull
             ,
             though
             neither
             sicknes
             ,
             nor
             busines
             ,
             neither
             impotencie
             ,
             nor
             importance
             vrge
             vs
             ,
             to
             omit
             
             them
             notwithstanding
             and
             breake
             them
             ,
             whensoeuer
             it
             may
             please
             our
             wanton
             humorous
             flesh
             .
          
           
             For
             the
             full
             therefore
             and
             more
             particular
             declaration
             of
             this
             Text
             :
             
             First
             ,
             
               Concerning
               the
               nature
               and
               authoritie
               of
               Christs
               Commaund
               :
            
             [
             Then
             shall
             they
             Fast
             ]
             
               What
               Fasts
               it
               doth
               commaund
               .
               Whom
               it
               doth
               authorise
               and
               commaund
               to
               commaund
               them
               :
               Who
               are
               to
               be
               commaunded
               the
               keeping
               of
               them
               :
               With
               what
               rigour
               the
               partie
               delinquent
               are
               to
               bee
               punished
               .
            
             Secondly
             ,
             
               Concerning
               the
               obeying
               of
               this
               Commaund
               ,
            
             as
             it
             is
             further
             determined
             ,
             [
             Then
             shall
             they
             Fast
             
               much
               and
               ●ften
               their
               religious
               Fasts
               ,
            
             ]
             
               with
               what
               Seueritie
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               word
            
             [
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ]
             Much
             ,
             and
             
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               word
            
             [
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ]
             Often
             :
             with
             
               what
               Holinesse
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               Sixe
               holy
               ends
               of
               religious
               Fasting
               ,
            
             intimated
             in
             this
             Scripture
             ,
             by
             the
             words
             ,
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             
               Mourne
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Pray
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               Both
               are
               preserued
               ,
            
             it
             ought
             to
             be
             obeyed
             :
             by
             Gods
             speciall
             assistance
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             intreatie
             of
             the
             Christian
             patience
             of
             the
             vnderstanding
             eare
             ,
             I
             will
             briefely
             deliuer
             ,
             that
             sound
             and
             necessary
             doctrine
             ,
             which
             no
             one
             Writer
             ,
             either
             new
             or
             old
             ,
             hath
             so
             sufficiently
             and
             plainely
             taught
             vs
             ,
             as
             was
             requisite
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               II.
               The
               first
               generall
               Part.
            
             Concerning
             the
             Nature
             and
             Authority
             of
             Christs
             Commaund
             .
          
           
             TO
             the
             first
             Question
             (
             
               What
               Euangelicall
               Fasts
               are
               directly
               commaunded
               by
               it
            
             :
             
             )
             I
             answere
             ,
             as
             partly
             I
             haue
             answered
             already
             ,
             that
             this
             Commaund
             is
             not
             Absolute
             ,
             but
             Con●ultatorie
             :
             neither
             are
             these
             Fasts
             here
             commaunded
             vnvariable
             and
             vnomissible
             ;
             but
             they
             are
             such
             as
             may
             be
             changed
             ,
             and
             omitted
             also
             for
             a
             time
             .
             In
             a
             word
             ,
             the
             Euangelicall
             Fasts
             here
             directly
             commanded
             by
             Christs
             authenticall
             commaund
             ,
             
             are
             our
             solemne
             or
             publike
             disciplinary
             Fasts
             ,
             which
             we
             cal
             our
             Church-fasts
             ,
             being
             in
             nature
             and
             essence
             altogether
             correspondent
             and
             answerable
             to
             these
             approueable
             Fasts
             ,
             wherein
             Iohn
             the
             Baptist
             ,
             and
             the
             worthiest
             Pharisees
             had
             publikely
             trained
             and
             exercised
             their
             disciples
             .
             To
             make
             this
             Part
             of
             the
             distinction
             of
             Fasts
             and
             of
             their
             commaund
             more
             sensibly
             plaine
             :
             we
             must
             know
             ,
             that
             a
             Fast
             of
             absolute
             commaund
             ,
             whether
             priuate
             or
             publike
             ,
             is
             of
             the
             essence
             of
             mortification
             ,
             and
             is
             altogether
             vnvariable
             and
             vnomissible
             .
             Such
             a
             Fast
             ,
             till
             Christ
             was
             ascended
             ,
             was
             the
             Fast
             of
             Reconciliation
             ,
             vpon
             the
             a
             tenth
             of
             the
             seuenth
             Moneth
             ,
             Leuit.
             23
             ,
             29.
             
             
               Whosoeuer
               humbleth
               not
               himselfe
            
             ,
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             S.
             Cyrill
             doeth
             truely
             interpret
             it
             )
             
               Whosoeuer
               
               doeth
               not
               fast
               from
               Euentide
               to
               Euentide
               ,
               vpon
               the
               feast
               of
               Reconciliation
               ,
               that
               person
               shall
               be
               cut
               off
               from
               his
               people
               .
            
             Our
             Sauiour
             Christ
             with
             his
             Disciples
             ,
             kept
             this
             Fast
             euery
             yeere
             duely
             and
             truely
             ;
             neither
             could
             these
             Disciples
             of
             Iohn
             and
             of
             the
             Pharisees
             ,
             haue
             taxed
             them
             iustly
             ,
             for
             any
             remissenes
             in
             the
             breach
             of
             the
             same
             .
             Nay
             ,
             no
             doubt
             ,
             if
             Pilate
             the
             chiefe
             Deputie
             ,
             Gouernour
             of
             Iurie
             ,
             should
             ,
             as
             sometimes
             wicked
             Ahaz
             did
             ,
             haue
             shutte
             vp
             the
             doores
             of
             the
             Temple
             ,
             that
             they
             could
             not
             haue
             kept
             it
             before
             the
             Lord
             in
             the
             Temple
             :
             yet
             Christ
             would
             certainely
             haue
             caused
             them
             (
             as
             he
             did
             afterwards
             cause
             them
             ,
             contrary
             to
             the
             will
             and
             guise
             of
             the
             Iewish
             Elders
             ,
             to
             keepe
             his
             last
             Passeouer
             )
             to
             haue
             kept
             it
             with
             him
             vpon
             that
             very
             day
             ,
             which
             his
             Father
             had
             absolutely
             commanded
             ,
             and
             that
             euen
             in
             their
             priuate
             houses
             or
             in
             the
             open
             fieldes
             .
             Such
             a
             Fast
             of
             Absolute
             precept
             ,
             is
             still
             our
             Euangelicall
             Fast
             of
             extraordinary
             Repentance
             ,
             appointed
             by
             God
             absolutely
             ,
             for
             the
             necessary
             remouing
             of
             his
             extraordinary
             iudgements
             and
             wrath
             ,
             from
             our
             extraordinary
             sinnes
             .
             The
             Apostles
             indeede
             and
             neere
             attendants
             of
             Christ
             (
             as
             I
             haue
             declared
             already
             )
             had
             no
             cause
             to
             keepe
             this
             Fast
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             Christ
             was
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             kept
             them
             continually
             in
             his
             Fathers
             name
             ,
             least
             any
             part
             of
             the
             merit
             of
             his
             passiue
             obedience
             for
             our
             Redemption
             ,
             should
             haue
             beene
             imparted
             and
             attributed
             vnto
             them
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             to
             him
             .
             Yet
             he
             himselfe
             ,
             for
             the
             remouing
             of
             Gods
             Ordinary
             and
             Extraordinary
             wrath
             ,
             both
             
             from
             vs
             &
             from
             them
             ,
             held
             it
             40.
             daies
             and
             40.
             nights
             together
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             and
             did
             oftentimes
             keepe
             it
             ,
             though
             not
             in
             sackcloth
             and
             ashes
             ,
             yet
             by
             lying
             whole
             nightes
             vpon
             the
             ground
             in
             the
             dust
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             by
             sweating
             and
             weeping
             droppes
             and
             teares
             of
             his
             heart
             blood
             .
             It
             is
             not
             surely
             in
             the
             power
             and
             consultation
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             either
             particular
             or
             vniuersall
             ,
             to
             omit
             or
             repeale
             this
             kind
             of
             Fast
             .
             For
             example
             ,
             The
             primitiue
             Churches
             ,
             immediatly
             succeeding
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             made
             a
             Catholicke
             Canon
             ,
             that
             
               Festis
               diebus
               nemo
               ieinnet
               :
               No
               man
               should
               fast
               vpon
               holy
               dayes
               ,
            
             vnlesse
             the
             holy
             day
             fell
             vpon
             Ashwednesday
             or
             vpon
             good
             Friday
             .
             
             But
             for
             the
             Lordes
             day
             ,
             our
             Christian
             Sabboth
             ,
             which
             Ignatius
             in
             his
             Epistle
             
               ad
               Magnenses
            
             ,
             worthily
             termeth
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             Empresse
             of
             all
             other
             dayes
             ;
             bee
             saith
             in
             another
             Epistle
             written
             
               ad
               Philippenses
            
             ,
             that
             
               Whosoeuer
               fasteth
               vpon
               it
            
             ,
             is
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             Christ
             murderer
             .
             what
             ?
             shall
             we
             thinke
             with
             S.
             Austin
             ,
             who
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             Casulan
             ,
             admitteth
             no
             excuse
             of
             the
             breach
             of
             this
             catholike
             Canon
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             a
             Murtherer
             of
             Christ
             ,
             who
             fasteth
             
               the
               extraordinary
               Poenitentiall
               Fast
            
             vpon
             the
             Lords
             day
             ?
             God
             forbid
             .
             S.
             Cyrill
             hath
             better
             taught
             vs
             to
             restraine
             the
             fasting
             forbidden
             by
             the
             Canon
             ,
             vpon
             our
             Christian
             Sabboth
             ,
             vnto
             the
             Church-Fast
             ,
             or
             vnto
             the
             priuate
             ordinary
             Penitentiall
             Fast
             onely
             .
             For
             as
             touching
             the
             
               Extraordinary
               Penitentiall
               Fast
               ,
               both
               solemne
               and
               priuate
               ,
            
             which
             ,
             whosoeuer
             omitteth
             ,
             he
             is
             certainely
             ,
             both
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             
             &
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             both
             a
             murderer
             of
             Christ
             ,
             &
             a
             murderer
             of
             his
             owne
             soule
             :
             S.
             Cyrils
             wordes
             are
             most
             orthodoxall
             and
             sound
             ,
             
             when
             he
             saith
             ;
             that
             
               Libertas
               est
               homini
               Christiano
               ,
               omni
               tempore
               ieiunandi
               :
               A
               Christian
               hath
               libertie
               to
               Fast
               vpon
               any
               day
               .
            
             If
             Dauid
             had
             not
             presently
             cried
             Peccaui
             ,
             when
             Nathan
             told
             him
             of
             his
             extraordinary
             sinne
             ,
             if
             hee
             had
             not
             presently
             cast
             himselfe
             out
             of
             his
             throne
             into
             dust
             and
             ashes
             ,
             and
             refrained
             his
             ordinary
             meales
             ,
             and
             all
             thinking
             of
             the
             ordinary
             obseruation
             of
             Church
             feasts
             .
             If
             the
             King
             of
             Niniue
             ,
             his
             Nobles
             ,
             his
             people
             ,
             euen
             to
             the
             beast
             that
             perisheth
             ,
             had
             not
             also
             at
             Ionas
             first
             opening
             his
             mouth
             ,
             against
             their
             sinnes
             ,
             
             kept
             that
             their
             publicke
             Fast
             of
             extraordinary
             Repentance
             ;
             Alas
             ,
             alas
             ,
             where
             had
             Dauid
             ,
             where
             had
             the
             Niniuites
             beene
             at
             this
             day
             ?
             So
             necessary
             (
             
               Necessitate
               praecepti
            
             ,
             though
             not
             
               Necessitate
               medii
            
             ,
             )
             is
             this
             kind
             of
             extraordinary
             Repentance
             ,
             vnto
             the
             saluation
             of
             all
             them
             ,
             who
             haue
             either
             sinned
             extraordinarily
             ,
             or
             are
             extraordinarily
             afflicted
             .
          
           
             
             But
             on
             the
             other
             side
             we
             must
             know
             also
             ,
             that
             a
             Fast
             of
             Consultatorie
             commaund
             ,
             whether
             it
             bee
             a
             Church
             fast
             or
             a
             Priuate
             Fast
             ,
             is
             not
             of
             the
             Essence
             ,
             but
             of
             the
             well
             being
             of
             Mortification
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             is
             both
             Variable
             and
             also
             Omissible
             ,
             vnlesse
             it
             bee
             Votiue
             .
             And
             surely
             ,
             if
             it
             be
             solemnely
             or
             properly
             Votiue
             ,
             it
             must
             bee
             vowed
             both
             solemnely
             by
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             properly
             by
             priuate
             men
             ;
             alwayes
             with
             this
             cautelous
             restraint
             ,
             that
             we
             doe
             not
             tie
             our
             
             selues
             by
             vow
             vnto
             it
             ,
             if
             God
             shall
             extraordinarily
             visite
             vs
             his
             people
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             mercie
             ,
             vpon
             out
             Votiue-Fast-day
             ,
             as
             that
             our
             Nehemiah
             and
             Ezra
             ,
             our
             Prince
             and
             Bishop
             ,
             haue
             iust
             cause
             to
             forbid
             vs
             to
             Fast
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             Nehem.
             8.9.10.12
             .
             
               This
               day
               is
               holy
               vnto
               the
               Lord
               your
               God
               :
               Mourne
               not
               ,
               neither
               weepe
               ;
               but
               goe
               ye
               and
               eate
               the
               fat
               ,
               and
               drinke
               of
               the
               sweete
               ,
               and
               send
               part
               thererf
               vnto
               them
               ,
               for
               whom
               none
               is
               prepared
               .
               The
               ioy
               of
               the
               Lord
               is
               this
               day
               your
               strength
               .
            
             Such
             a
             Fast
             was
             this
             Variable
             and
             Omissible
             Fast
             ,
             commanded
             by
             Iohn
             and
             the
             Pharisees
             vnto
             their
             followers
             ,
             in
             this
             Text
             of
             Scripture
             .
             For
             the
             same
             Iohn
             ,
             the
             same
             Pharisees
             ,
             who
             had
             commaunded
             such
             fasting
             ,
             might
             also
             ,
             vpon
             weightie
             causes
             ,
             haue
             changed
             ,
             intermitted
             or
             omitted
             them
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             as
             Christ
             himselfe
             by
             his
             example
             teacheth
             them
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             continuall
             practise
             of
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             ,
             both
             vniuersal
             and
             particular
             ,
             haue
             both
             before
             Christ
             and
             after
             Christ
             taught
             vs.
             Such
             a
             Fast
             is
             our
             ancient
             Catholick
             and
             most
             approueable
             and
             necessary
             Fast
             before
             the
             Communion
             of
             the
             Lords
             Supper
             .
             Aquin
             in
             his
             dispute
             
               De
               ieinnio
            
             ,
             147.
             
             Quaest
             .
             calleth
             it
             
               Praeceptum
               Naturae
            
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             as
             I
             here
             interpret
             it
             ,
             
               A
               Fast
               of
               absolute
               precept
            
             ,
             included
             in
             the
             affirmatiue
             part
             of
             the
             sixt
             and
             seuenth
             commandements
             of
             the
             morall
             Law.
             S.
             Austin
             in
             his
             Epistle
             to
             Ianuarius
             saith
             ,
             
             that
             it
             is
             
               Ieiunium
               Moris
               Christi
               ,
               qui
               v
               〈…〉
               iari
               non
               debet
            
             ;
             that
             it
             is
             a
             Fast
             of
             Christs
             owne
             fashion
             and
             speciall
             appointment
             ,
             because
             S.
             Paul
             saith
             in
             the
             1.
             
             Cor.
             11.34
             Tha●
             ,
             
               if
               〈◊〉
               
               man
               be
               hungrie
               ,
               he
               should
               eate
               at
               home
               ,
               least
               the
               Church
               come
               together
               to
               their
               condemnation
               .
            
             But
             this
             their
             reason
             is
             too
             weake
             ,
             to
             ground
             any
             thing
             demonstratiuely
             vpon
             it
             .
             For
             the
             Apostle
             doth
             onely
             by
             euident
             demonstration
             of
             words
             ,
             forbid
             their
             vnreuerent
             eating
             in
             the
             publike
             assemblie
             .
             Vers
             .
             22.
             
             And
             so
             all
             those
             Primitiue
             Apostolicke
             Churches
             did
             vnderstand
             him
             ,
             
             who
             (
             as
             S.
             Chrysostome
             writing
             vpon
             the
             same
             words
             ,
             doth
             clearely
             witnesse
             )
             had
             euen
             till
             S.
             Chrysostomes
             age
             ,
             which
             was
             the
             fourth
             from
             Christ
             ,
             alwaies
             receiued
             the
             Communion
             after
             their
             Charistia
             ,
             or
             common
             
               Christian
               Charityfeasts
            
             ,
             called
             by
             S.
             Iude
             ver
             .
             12.
             
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             To
             conclude
             therefore
             my
             answere
             ,
             to
             this
             first
             necessary
             demaund
             ,
             What
             Euangelical
             Fasts
             are
             directly
             commaunded
             by
             Christ
             ,
             in
             this
             Consultatorie
             Precept
             ,
             [
             
               Then
               shall
               they
               Fast
            
             :
             ]
             I
             answere
             briefely
             ,
             That
             such
             Publike
             Church-fasts
             are
             here
             authorised
             and
             commaunded
             ,
             as
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             be
             changed
             and
             intermitted
             ,
             when
             they
             chance
             to
             hinder
             or
             to
             crosse
             any
             christian
             Duties
             ,
             commanded
             by
             the
             absolute
             precept
             of
             Christ
             ,
             either
             in
             his
             Law
             or
             in
             his
             Gospell
             .
          
           
             
               Sect.
               2.
               
            
             
               
               COncerning
               the
               Nature
               and
               Authoritie
               of
               this
               commaund
               [
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 they
                 fast
              
               ,
               ]
               To
               the
               Second
               question
               ,
               
                 Whom
                 it
                 doth
                 authorise
                 and
                 command
                 
                 to
                 commaund
                 or
                 inioyne
                 these
                 publik
                 Ordinarie
                 paenitential
                 Church-fasts
                 ,
              
               as
               also
               
                 How
                 straitly
                 such
                 authorised
                 Commanders
                 are
                 bound
                 (
                 in
                 foro
                 conscientiae
                 )
                 to
                 command
                 and
                 inioyne
                 them
                 :
              
               I
               answere
               ,
               first
               ,
               that
               not
               onely
               the
               Church
               gouernors
               ,
               (
               such
               as
               are
               here
               
                 Iohn
                 Baptist
              
               ,
               
               and
               the
               Pharisees
               ;
               such
               as
               is
               Ezra
               in
               the
               8
               Chapter
               of
               Ezra
               ,
               the
               21.
               verse
               :
               
               such
               as
               are
               the
               children
               of
               the
               Bride-chamber
               themselues
               ,
               in
               the
               13.
               and
               15.
               chap.
               of
               the
               Acts
               :
               such
               as
               were
               the
               Fathers
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               when
               the
               christian
               Emperours
               ,
               like
               
                 Gallio
                 ,
                 Act.
              
               18.17
               cared
               not
               for
               Church-law
               matters
               .
               
               )
               But
               also
               the
               High
               magistrates
               ,
               and
               the
               whole
               Councell
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               either
               Catholicke
               or
               Nationall
               ,
               consisting
               both
               of
               the
               Clergy
               and
               of
               the
               Laiety
               of
               Christ
               may
               and
               ought
               to
               commaund
               them
               .
               The
               King
               of
               Nineuie
               and
               his
               Nobles
               in
               the
               third
               of
               
                 Ionas
                 ,
                 Esther
              
               and
               Mordecay
               in
               the
               fourth
               of
               Esther
               ,
               the
               godly
               Wife
               and
               godly
               Husband
               counselled
               by
               S.
               Paul
               ,
               1.
               
               Cor.
               7.
               
               ●
               .
               to
               defraud
               themselues
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               that
               they
               may
               the
               better
               giue
               themselues
               &
               employ
               their
               houshold
               in
               fasting
               and
               p●●i●r
               ,
               are
               Demostratiue
               precedents
               to
               the
               Supreme
               Magistrate
               ;
               the
               whole
               comminaltie
               of
               the
               〈◊〉
               Tribes
               of
               Israel
               ,
               together
               with
               their
               Elders
               ,
               and
               Phinees
               the
               High-Priest
               in
               the
               20.
               chapter
               of
               the
               Iudges
               ,
               
               and
               the
               euiled
               Iewes
               ,
               ioyned
               in
               one
               as
               one
               man
               ,
               in
               the
               tenth
               of
               Ezra
               ,
               are
               authenticall
               proofes
               ,
               
               to
               authorise
               whole
               Councels
               and
               Synods
               .
               But
               yet
               there
               is
               one
               kinde
               of
               Church-Fasts
               ,
               which
               now
               a
               dayes
               we
               call
               
                 I●●●nia
                 quatuer
                 temporum
              
               ,
               called
               in
               times
               past
               ,
               
               〈◊〉
               
                 sacrorum
                 
                 Ordinum
              
               ,
               the
               Fasts
               of
               holy
               Orders
               ;
               the
               commaund
               whereof
               ,
               doth
               most
               properly
               and
               principally
               lie
               vpon
               the
               charge
               of
               our
               Bishops
               and
               Clergie
               ,
               whensoeuer
               they
               either
               ordaine
               or
               institute
               Ministers
               .
               For
               it
               is
               plaine
               out
               of
               the
               storie
               of
               the
               Apostles
               Actes
               ,
               
               that
               these
               children
               of
               the
               Bride-chamber
               ,
               did
               neuer
               lay
               their
               hands
               vpon
               any
               Minister
               of
               the
               word
               and
               Sacraments
               ,
               either
               at
               his
               ordination
               or
               Institution
               ,
               afore
               they
               had
               first
               appointed
               solemne
               fasting
               an
               prayer
               ,
               And
               surely
               ,
               although
               such
               fasting
               bee
               not
               of
               the
               Esse
               ;
               yet
               it
               is
               of
               the
               
                 Bene
                 esse
              
               and
               
                 melius
                 fieri
              
               of
               holy
               Institutions
               and
               Orders
               .
               
               It
               pertaineth
               also
               most
               principally
               to
               Saint
               Pauls
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               abstemious
               temperate
               Bishop
               ,
               that
               hee
               call
               vpon
               the
               supreme
               Magistrate
               ,
               and
               vpon
               the
               whole
               people
               of
               Christ
               ,
               and
               bee
               a
               liuely
               precedent
               vnto
               them
               ,
               for
               the
               execution
               of
               this
               consultatorie
               commaund
               ,
               [
               Then
               shall
               they
               Fast
               .
               ]
               From
               whom
               did
               
                 S.
                 Austin
              
               and
               his
               mother
               Monica
               ,
               priuate
               persons
               ,
               take
               their
               right
               paterne
               of
               fasting
               ,
               when
               they
               liued
               in
               Millaine
               ,
               but
               from
               Saint
               Ambrose
               the
               Bishop
               of
               Millaine
               ?
               
               whom
               doth
               
                 S
                 Austin
              
               counsell
               his
               friend
               Casulan
               to
               follow
               in
               the
               order
               of
               Church
               fasts
               ,
               but
               chiefely
               his
               Prouinciall
               or
               Diocesan
               Bishop
               ?
               
                 Episcopo
                 tuo
                 in
                 hacre
                 ,
                 noli
                 resistere
                 :
                 Quod
                 ipse
                 facit
                 ,
                 sine
                 vllo
                 scrupulo
                 aut
                 disceptatione
                 sectare
                 .
                 Crosse
                 not
                 thy
                 Bishop
                 in
                 this
                 matter
                 of
                 a
                 Saterday
                 Fast
                 ,
                 but
                 in
                 this
                 and
                 the
                 like
                 ,
                 what
                 thou
                 seest
                 thy
                 Bishop
                 doe
                 ,
                 that
                 do
                 thou
                 without
                 any
                 scruple
                 or
                 controuersie
                 .
              
            
             
               Secondly
               ,
               if
               it
               be
               demaunded
               ,
               whether
               as
               it
               is
               in
               
               the
               consultation
               of
               the
               Church
               to
               
                 repeale
                 ,
                 intermit
                 ,
                 or
                 change
                 these
                 publike
                 Fasts
                 of
                 ordinarie
                 Repentance
                 ;
                 so
                 it
                 is
                 in
                 their
                 consultatorie
                 power
                 altogether
                 to
                 omit
                 and
                 disannull
                 them
              
               :
               
               and
               whether
               
                 Catholicke
                 Fasts
                 may
                 be
                 intermitted
                 or
                 repealed
                 by
                 Particular
                 gouernours
                 ,
                 of
                 Particular
                 Churches
                 or
                 by
                 Nationall
                 counsels
                 ,
              
               I
               answere
               first
               to
               the
               former
               part
               of
               the
               demaunde
               ;
               that
               there
               are
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               two
               kinds
               of
               indifferent
               things
               not
               commaunded
               by
               absolute
               precept
               ,
               left
               vnto
               Christian
               mens
               free
               consultation
               ,
               as
               the
               Spirit
               of
               God
               in
               his
               children
               ,
               shall
               iudge
               them
               to
               be
               expedient
               or
               vnexpedient
               to
               be
               done
               .
               
               Of
               the
               first
               kind
               are
               such
               indifferent
               matters
               and
               duties
               ,
               as
               are
               made
               lawfull
               vnto
               vs
               only
               by
               Warrant
               ,
               and
               not
               also
               by
               any
               so
               much
               as
               consultatorie
               commaund
               or
               counsell
               .
               And
               these
               againe
               are
               of
               two
               sorts
               :
               For
               either
               they
               are
               both
               warranted
               and
               commended
               ,
               as
               are
               the
               Voluntarie
               vowes
               of
               perpetuall
               Virginity
               and
               widowhead
               ,
               of
               Pouertie
               ,
               of
               paying
               all
               ,
               or
               part
               of
               our
               goods
               to
               poore
               Christ
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               proper
               voluntarie
               vowes
               ,
               or
               solemne
               &
               publicke
               voluntary
               vowes
               ;
               or
               they
               are
               permitted
               onely
               ,
               
               and
               tolerated
               in
               the
               booke
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               lawfull
               ,
               but
               no
               where
               commended
               also
               as
               laudable
               ,
               as
               is
               that
               best
               kind
               of
               Vsurie
               ,
               where
               a
               man
               doth
               no
               otherwise
               deale
               with
               his
               brother
               ,
               thē
               he
               himself
               in
               the
               like
               case
               ,
               
               would
               be
               very
               willing
               to
               be
               dealt
               withal
               .
               It
               is
               in
               the
               consultatorie
               power
               of
               the
               publicke
               gouernours
               of
               Christs
               Church
               ,
               either
               altogether
               to
               disannull
               and
               abrogate
               ,
               or
               at
               their
               discretion
               to
               restraine
               and
               correct
               
               the
               abuse
               of
               this
               latter
               ,
               either
               by
               ciuill
               punishment
               in
               their
               ciuill
               gouernement
               ,
               or
               by
               Excommunication
               or
               suspension
               in
               their
               Cleargie
               gouernement
               .
               But
               as
               touching
               the
               former
               ,
               which
               are
               both
               warranted
               and
               commended
               in
               the
               Scripture
               ,
               it
               is
               not
               in
               the
               consultatorie
               power
               of
               Christs
               Church
               gouernours
               ,
               either
               publikely
               to
               commande
               them
               ,
               or
               publikely
               to
               disannull
               and
               altogether
               forbid
               them
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               
                 priuate
                 and
                 proper
              
               voluntarie
               vowes
               or
               solemne
               and
               publicke
               voluntarie
               vowes
               of
               perpetuall
               continencie
               ,
               pouertie
               ,
               or
               such
               like
               .
               When
               thou
               absteinest
               from
               such
               proper
               or
               solemne
               vowes
               (
               saith
               the
               only
               lawgiuer
               ,
               able
               to
               saue
               and
               destroy
               Deuter.
               23.22
               .
               )
               it
               shall
               be
               no
               sinne
               vnto
               thee
               :
               who
               then
               can
               binde
               me
               (
               
                 in
                 foro
                 conscientiae
              
               )
               either
               to
               vow
               single
               life
               ,
               though
               a
               thing
               warranted
               and
               commended
               ,
               or
               forbid
               me
               to
               vow
               it
               publickly
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               either
               to
               commaunde
               these
               commended
               holy
               Voluntarie
               vowes
               ,
               or
               to
               disannull
               ,
               and
               altogether
               forbid
               them
               ,
               is
               not
               in
               the
               power
               of
               any
               publicke
               gouernours
               whatsoeuer
               .
               Onely
               it
               is
               in
               their
               power
               to
               restraine
               and
               correct
               the
               abuses
               of
               them
               ,
               if
               either
               the
               Votarie
               doe
               vow
               that
               rashly
               ,
               which
               is
               not
               likely
               to
               be
               in
               his
               power
               and
               abilitie
               to
               performe
               ,
               or
               doe
               vowe
               that
               wickedly
               ,
               or
               to
               a
               wicked
               ,
               vngodly
               ,
               superstitious
               end
               ,
               which
               he
               ought
               not
               to
               performe
               .
               Certaine
               young
               Widdowes
               ,
               made
               a
               solemne
               vow
               of
               perpetuall
               widow
               head
               in
               Saint
               Paules
               time
               .
               But
               Saint
               Paule
               seeing
               ,
               by
               experience
               of
               them
               ,
               their
               great
               vnablenesse
               to
               performe
               such
               vowes
               :
               discommends
               
               them
               greatly
               in
               the
               fift
               chapter
               of
               his
               former
               Epistle
               to
               Timothy
               ,
               
               and
               chargeth
               Bishop
               Timothy
               to
               restraine
               the
               solemne
               vowes
               of
               such
               Votaries
               ,
               vntill
               they
               came
               to
               the
               age
               of
               threescore
               yeares
               .
               Certaine
               also
               of
               the
               lewd
               Hypocrits
               ,
               amongst
               the
               Israelites
               in
               the
               time
               of
               Moses
               law
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               plaine
               in
               the
               18.
               ver
               of
               the
               23.
               of
               Deuteronomie
               ,
               had
               wantonly
               brought
               the
               hire
               of
               their
               Whores
               ,
               and
               the
               prices
               of
               their
               Dogges
               ,
               for
               holy
               solemne
               Voluntarie
               vowes
               into
               the
               house
               of
               God
               ,
               as
               many
               superstitious
               ,
               wanton
               Votaries
               haue
               done
               ,
               and
               doe
               still
               vnder
               the
               reigne
               of
               Popish
               superstition
               ,
               and
               as
               idolatrous
               people
               ,
               doe
               and
               haue
               done
               ,
               who
               haue
               solemnely
               dedicated
               ,
               and
               bequeathed
               their
               money
               ,
               lands
               ,
               goods
               ,
               vnto
               Masse
               Priests
               ,
               to
               sing
               Dirdges
               for
               their
               soules
               ,
               or
               to
               say
               Prayers
               ,
               for
               the
               deliuerance
               of
               their
               soules
               out
               of
               Purgatorie
               ,
               or
               to
               the
               maintenance
               of
               the
               Supremacie
               ,
               and
               Hierarchie
               of
               the
               Iudaicall
               and
               Donatisticall
               ,
               Pseudocatholicke
               Church
               of
               Rome
               .
               God
               would
               haue
               these
               solemne
               Voluntarie
               vowes
               both
               restrained
               and
               corrected
               .
               For
               so
               saith
               the
               Law
               :
               Deut.
               23.18
               .
               
                 Thou
                 shall
                 neither
                 bring
                 the
                 hire
                 of
                 an
                 whore
                 ;
                 nor
                 the
                 price
                 of
                 a
                 Dogge
                 into
                 the
                 house
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God
                 for
                 any
                 vow
                 .
                 For
                 euen
                 both
                 these
                 are
                 an
                 abomination
                 vnto
                 the
                 Lord
                 thy
                 God.
                 
              
            
             
               Thus
               haue
               I
               shewed
               how
               things
               of
               indifferent
               nature
               warranted
               onely
               ,
               but
               not
               at
               all
               commaunded
               in
               Gods
               word
               are
               to
               be
               held
               ,
               or
               not
               to
               be
               held
               to
               be
               vnder
               the
               consultatorie
               power
               of
               the
               publicke
               gouernours
               of
               Christs
               Church
               .
               Another
               kind
               of
               
               duties
               ,
               
               and
               things
               indifferent
               ,
               not
               commaunded
               by
               absolute
               precept
               ,
               but
               left
               to
               Christian
               mens
               free
               consultation
               ,
               is
               of
               those
               which
               are
               not
               onely
               warranted
               in
               Gods
               word
               ,
               but
               are
               also
               commaunded
               by
               that
               kind
               of
               commande
               and
               precept
               ,
               which
               I
               haue
               tearmed
               Consultatorie
               .
               These
               againe
               are
               of
               two
               sorts
               .
               For
               either
               they
               are
               by
               such
               Consultatorie
               commaundement
               ,
               commaunded
               onely
               vnto
               priuate
               men
               ;
               or
               they
               are
               also
               commaunded
               both
               to
               priuate
               men
               and
               to
               publicke
               officers
               .
               Of
               the
               former
               sort
               is
               Continencie
               ,
               commaunded
               vnto
               them
               who
               haue
               the
               gift
               thereof
               ,
               in
               that
               consultatorie
               priuate
               precept
               Math.
               19.12
               .
               
                 He
                 that
                 can
                 receiue
                 it
                 ,
                 let
                 him
                 receiue
                 it
                 .
              
               Of
               the
               same
               sort
               is
               the
               renouncing
               of
               all
               wordly
               busines
               to
               follow
               the
               studie
               of
               Christs
               heauenly
               Doctrine
               ,
               commaunded
               vnto
               them
               ,
               vnto
               whom
               it
               is
               expedient
               ,
               by
               that
               Consultatorie
               precept
               ,
               Math.
               19.21
               .
               
                 If
                 thou
                 wilt
                 be
                 perfect
                 ,
                 Goe
                 sell
                 thy
                 goods
                 ,
                 and
                 giue
                 them
                 to
                 the
                 poore
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 follow
                 mee
                 .
              
               But
               of
               the
               latter
               sort
               is
               Decencie
               of
               apparell
               ,
               and
               a
               discreete
               constitution
               of
               Church-orders
               ,
               commanded
               in
               generall
               by
               that
               Consultatorie
               precept
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               :
               Let
               all
               things
               be
               done
               comely
               and
               in
               order
               .
               Of
               the
               same
               sort
               is
               this
               Ordinarie
               penitentiall
               fasting
               ,
               or
               this
               Fasting
               of
               ordinarie
               repentance
               ,
               wherof
               we
               now
               speake
               ,
               cōmanded
               here
               in
               speciall
               ,
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 they
                 fast
              
               .
               Now
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               not
               in
               the
               free
               power
               of
               a
               priuate
               mans
               consultation
               ,
               who
               hath
               the
               gift
               of
               Continencie
               ,
               or
               to
               whom
               it
               is
               most
               expedient
               to
               leaue
               the
               world
               and
               
               to
               follow
               Christ
               ,
               altogether
               to
               disobey
               Christs
               priuate
               consultatorie
               commaunds
               ;
               as
               it
               is
               euident
               by
               Saint
               Paul
               ,
               who
               saith
               in
               the
               15.
               ver
               .
               of
               the
               9.
               
               Chap.
               of
               his
               1.
               
               Epi.
               to
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               that
               it
               was
               better
               for
               him
               to
               die
               ,
               then
               that
               he
               should
               take
               a
               lawfull
               stipend
               of
               the
               Corinthians
               ,
               which
               was
               not
               then
               expedient
               :
               so
               much
               lesse
               is
               it
               in
               the
               power
               of
               a
               publicke
               Officer
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               supreme
               Magistrate
               ,
               to
               suffer
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               to
               be
               ruled
               without
               all
               outward
               Decencie
               ,
               or
               to
               disobey
               Christ
               in
               not
               obseruing
               that
               ,
               which
               hee
               hath
               specially
               commanded
               by
               this
               speciall
               Consultatorie
               publicke
               commaunde
               :
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 they
                 fast
              
               .
               And
               thus
               haue
               I
               shewed
               also
               ,
               how
               things
               of
               indifferent
               nature
               ,
               left
               to
               mans
               free
               consultation
               ,
               not
               only
               by
               warrant
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               but
               also
               by
               Consultatorie
               priuate
               ,
               or
               by
               consultatorie
               publicke
               commandement
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               held
               or
               not
               to
               beheld
               ,
               to
               be
               vnder
               the
               Consultatorie
               power
               of
               the
               publicke
               gouernours
               of
               the
               Church
               .
               For
               although
               those
               indifferent
               duties
               ,
               which
               are
               commaunded
               to
               priuate
               men
               ,
               onely
               by
               Consultatorie
               priuate
               commaund
               ,
               be
               to
               be
               performed
               by
               priuate
               men
               ,
               so
               onely
               as
               the
               spirit
               of
               God
               in
               them
               shall
               exact
               ,
               (
               as
               it
               did
               of
               Saint
               Paul
               ,
               )
               their
               Consultatorie
               obedience
               in
               the
               exact
               performance
               of
               them
               :
               yet
               those
               indifferent
               duties
               ,
               which
               are
               commaunded
               also
               to
               publicke
               Officers
               ,
               by
               the
               speciall
               Consultatorie
               publicke
               commaunde
               of
               Christ
               ,
               the
               most
               louing
               Bridegroome
               of
               his
               Church
               :
               these
               in
               different
               duties
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               of
               this
               so
               speciall
               Consultatorie
               
               publicke
               commaunde
               ,
               cannot
               without
               neglect
               of
               dutie
               vnto
               Christ
               their
               Lord
               and
               maister
               ,
               the
               only
               lawgiuer
               ,
               able
               to
               saue
               and
               destroy
               ,
               be
               either
               intermitted
               vpon
               an
               humour
               ,
               or
               omitted
               and
               disannulled
               altogether
               by
               the
               publicke
               gouernours
               of
               Christs
               Church
               .
               The
               neglect
               of
               these
               Church
               fasts
               then
               ,
               in
               any
               Church
               whatsoeuer
               is
               a
               token
               of
               some
               want
               of
               that
               feeling
               ,
               which
               the
               Church
               as
               a
               true
               louing
               wife
               should
               haue
               of
               the
               bodily
               absence
               of
               her
               louing
               husband
               :
               according
               to
               the
               speach
               of
               our
               Sauiour
               in
               this
               my
               Text
               :
               But
               the
               daies
               will
               come
               when
               the
               Bridegroome
               shall
               be
               taken
               from
               them
               ,
               and
               then
               shall
               they
               Fast
               .
               Surely
               as
               Salomon
               saith
               ,
               Eccle.
               7.6
               .
               The
               heart
               of
               Fooles
               ,
               (
               who
               laugh
               in
               the
               face
               as
               the
               Apostle
               speaketh
               ,
               2.
               
               Cor.
               5.12
               .
               )
               is
               in
               the
               house
               of
               mirth
               ,
               but
               the
               heart
               of
               wisemen
               ,
               who
               laugh
               in
               the
               heart
               ,
               &
               are
               soberly
               and
               truely
               wise
               vnto
               saluation
               ,
               is
               alwaies
               in
               the
               house
               of
               mourning
               ,
               that
               is
               (
               as
               our
               Sauiour
               heere
               in
               my
               Text
               doth
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               doth
               confound
               and
               turne
               the
               tearmes
               of
               Fasting
               ,
               
               and
               mourning
               making
               them
               all
               one
               )
               in
               the
               house
               of
               fasting
               ,
               because
               it
               is
               better
               to
               goe
               to
               the
               house
               of
               mourning
               ,
               then
               to
               the
               house
               of
               feasting
               ,
               &
               because
               by
               a
               sad
               looke
               the
               heart
               is
               made
               better
               .
               And
               thus
               I
               haue
               assoiled
               the
               former
               doubt
               ,
               which
               might
               worthely
               arise
               ,
               touching
               the
               gouernours
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               their
               absolute
               omission
               and
               repealing
               of
               all
               Church
               fasts
               ▪
               To
               the
               other
               doubt
               thus
               much
               I
               speake
               briefely
               ,
               that
               though
               the
               Fast
               be
               Catholicke
               ,
               
               as
               is
               the
               Fast
               before
               the
               Communion
               ,
               and
               all
               
               our
               other
               Church-fasts
               except
               two
               onely
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               though
               the
               Fast
               be
               Vniuersally
               constituted
               ,
               
               and
               decreed
               to
               be
               kept
               in
               all
               the
               particular
               Churches
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               by
               the
               Vniuersall
               decree
               and
               sentence
               of
               an
               
                 Oecumenicall
                 counsell
              
               ;
               yet
               the
               
                 Oecumenicall
                 counsell
              
               doth
               alwaies
               with
               this
               Prouiso
               decree
               it
               ,
               that
               no
               particular
               Church
               shall
               be
               further
               bound
               vnto
               it
               ,
               then
               as
               it
               is
               an
               helpe
               and
               no
               wayes
               an
               hindrance
               vnto
               true
               mortification
               .
               If
               it
               be
               found
               either
               through
               the
               superstition
               of
               this
               doting
               old
               world
               ,
               or
               through
               any
               other
               enormitie
               ,
               wherewith
               Sathan
               and
               mans
               corruption
               doth
               often
               staine
               and
               defile
               the
               best
               exercises
               of
               godlines
               ,
               to
               be
               any
               whit
               preiudiciall
               to
               those
               holy
               duties
               of
               absolute
               necessitie
               ,
               which
               are
               commanded
               by
               absolute
               precept
               ;
               then
               the
               practise
               of
               the
               best
               particular
               Churches
               ,
               and
               euen
               of
               some
               Diocesan
               Bishops
               ,
               haue
               taught
               vs
               ,
               that
               our
               righter
               way
               to
               obey
               the
               
                 Oecumenicall
                 counsell
              
               is
               to
               obey
               rather
               the
               meaning
               then
               the
               bare
               and
               dead
               letter
               of
               their
               decree
               .
               I
               confesse
               that
               Saint
               Austin
               saith
               wisely
               and
               well
               ,
               speaking
               of
               these
               Vniuersall
               customes
               of
               fasting
               ,
               decreed
               by
               the
               Plenary
               counsel
               of
               the
               whole
               church
               ;
               
                 Si
                 quid
                 horū
                 tota
                 perorbem
                 frequentat
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 hoc
                 quin
                 ita
                 faciendū
                 sit
                 desputare
                 ,
                 insolentissimae
                 insaniae
                 est
                 .
                 If
                 any
                 of
                 these
                 things
                 be
                 vsed
                 by
                 the
                 custome
                 of
                 the
                 whole
                 Church
                 ,
                 for
                 a
                 man
                 to
                 hold
                 that
                 such
                 a
                 thing
                 ought
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 may
                 indifferently
                 not
                 be
                 done
                 ,
                 it
                 is
                 a
                 part
                 and
                 a
                 tricke
                 of
                 most
                 siely
                 fondnesse
                 and
                 madnesse
                 .
              
               But
               he
               giueth
               this
               reason
               intimated
               both
               in
               his
               words
               following
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               words
               before
               going
               ,
               
               where
               he
               had
               set
               downe
               his
               formall
               difference
               betweene
               particular
               Church
               customes
               ,
               and
               betwixt
               Vniuersall
               Church
               customes
               to
               be
               the
               cause
               of
               this
               his
               speeach
               ,
               for
               that
               the
               Vniuersall
               Church
               neuer
               decreeth
               any
               thing
               ,
               that
               is
               
                 Contra
                 fidem
                 &
                 bonos
                 more
                 's
              
               ,
               against
               the
               Faith
               and
               good
               maners
               ,
               but
               the
               particular
               Churches
               may
               be
               supposed
               to
               decree
               some
               new
               customes
               both
               
                 Contra
                 fidem
                 &
                 bonos
                 more
                 's
              
               .
               Out
               of
               which
               reason
               we
               may
               plainely
               see
               ,
               how
               Saint
               Austin
               did
               vnderstand
               the
               decrees
               of
               Vniuersall
               counsels
               ,
               and
               the
               minde
               of
               all
               Churches
               ,
               when
               they
               chanced
               to
               haue
               the
               same
               custome
               in
               the
               vse
               of
               an
               indifferent
               duty
               amongst
               them
               all
               ,
               Namely
               ,
               that
               the
               intention
               ,
               and
               minde
               ,
               and
               meaning
               of
               the
               Vniuersall
               Church
               is
               this
               to
               keepe
               or
               to
               decree
               no
               custome
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               
                 Contra
                 fidem
                 &
                 bonos
                 more
                 's
              
               :
               yet
               that
               his
               meaning
               is
               not
               ;
               neither
               was
               it
               the
               Catholicke
               meaning
               of
               the
               whole
               Church
               ,
               that
               the
               customarie
               vse
               of
               any
               indifferent
               thing
               ,
               not
               commaunded
               by
               absolute
               precept
               ,
               should
               therefore
               neuer
               be
               altered
               ,
               because
               it
               was
               once
               decreed
               by
               so
               Vniuersall
               a
               decree
               and
               consent
               of
               all
               Churches
               .
               
            
             
               Though
               indeed
               ,
               whilest
               such
               indifferent
               matters
               are
               in
               vigour
               and
               force
               ,
               and
               are
               commanded
               by
               the
               Church
               ,
               he
               is
               worthily
               to
               be
               esteemed
               
                 Schismaticus
                 schismate
                 charitatis
              
               in
               the
               highest
               degree
               ,
               who
               doth
               not
               obediently
               yeeld
               vnto
               them
               ;
               &
               also
               
                 Schismaticus
                 schismate
                 fidei
              
               ,
               if
               he
               dispute
               against
               the
               authority
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               in
               giuing
               out
               such
               constitutions
               :
               yet
               no
               such
               indifferent
               matters
               of
               Catholick
               constitution
               
               and
               command
               ,
               are
               to
               be
               held
               to
               be
               perpetual
               ,
               constant
               ,
               &
               invariable
               or
               vnalterable
               for
               euer
               .
               For
               that
               Prerogatiue
               Saint
               Austin
               in
               the
               sixt
               chapter
               of
               the
               same
               Epistle
               to
               Ianuarius
               ,
               attributeth
               onely
               to
               those
               customes
               ,
               which
               either
               Christ
               himselfe
               by
               speciall
               commaund
               ,
               or
               his
               Apostles
               from
               Christ
               ,
               haue
               immediatly
               in
               some
               part
               of
               the
               new
               Testament
               ordained
               and
               constituted
               :
               
                 Quod
                 nulla
                 mor●m
                 diuersitate
                 variari
                 poterunt
                 :
              
               That
               they
               are
               not
               ,
               nor
               may
               not
               bee
               varied
               or
               altered
               by
               any
               diuersitie
               of
               times
               or
               maners
               .
               Which
               Prerogatiue
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               vniuersall
               hath
               not
               ascribed
               nor
               assumed
               vnto
               her selfe
               or
               to
               her
               vniuersall
               customes
               ,
               it
               is
               plaine
               ,
               by
               comparing
               that
               which
               Epiphanius
               writeth
               of
               the
               Catholicke
               customes
               of
               his
               time
               ,
               with
               the
               particular
               practise
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               of
               our
               VVesterne
               Churches
               in
               later
               times
               .
               Hee
               testifieth
               constantly
               and
               plainely
               in
               the
               conclusion
               of
               the
               eighty
               heresie
               ,
               that
               
                 Communiones
                 siue
                 synaxes
                 fieri
                 ordinatae
                 sunt
                 ab
                 Apostolis
                 ,
                 Quarta
                 feria
                 &
                 Prosabbato
                 &
                 Dominica
                 .
                 Quarta
                 vero
                 &
                 Prosabbato
                 ieiunium
                 institutum
                 est
                 vsque
                 ad
                 horam
                 nonam
                 .
                 Et
                 per
                 totum
                 annum
                 quidem
                 ieiunium
                 hoc
                 seruatur
                 in
                 eadem
                 sancta
                 Catholica
                 Ecclesia
                 ,
                 Quarta
                 inquam
                 feria
                 &
                 Prosabbato
                 vsque
                 ad
                 horam
                 nonam
                 ,
                 excepta
                 sola
                 Pentecoste
                 per
                 totos
                 quinquaginta
                 dies
                 ,
                 in
                 quibus
                 neque
                 genua
                 flectuntur
                 ,
                 (
                 neque
                 ieiunium
                 imperatum
                 est
                 ,
                 &
                 exceptis
                 diebus
                 Epiphaniorum
                 ,
                 quando
                 Christus
                 natus
                 est
                 .
                 Communions
                 were
                 ordained
                 by
                 the
                 Apostles
                 to
                 bee
                 receiued
                 vpon
                 the
                 Wednesday
                 ,
                 Friday
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lords
                 day
                 .
                 And
                 vpon
                 the
                 
                 Wednesday
                 and
                 Friday
                 ,
                 no
                 meate
                 was
                 ordained
                 to
                 be
                 taken
                 ,
                 vntill
                 three
                 a
                 clocke
                 in
                 the
                 afternoone
                 .
                 Which
                 Fast
                 vntill
                 three
                 a
                 cloke
                 in
                 the
                 afternoone
                 ,
                 vpon
                 Wednesdayes
                 and
                 Fridayes
                 ,
                 is
                 kept
                 in
                 the
                 same
                 holy
                 Catholicke
                 Vniuersall
                 Church
                 ,
                 throughout
                 the
                 whole
                 yeere
                 ,
                 excepting
              
               g
               
                 onely
                 the
                 Pentecost
                 with
                 her
                 fiftie
                 dayes
                 after
                 Easter
                 ,
                 (
                 in
                 which
                 dayes
                 ,
                 no
                 knees
                 are
                 bowed
                 in
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 neither
                 is
                 there
                 any
                 Fast
                 commaunded
                 ,
                 )
                 and
                 excepting
                 the
                 twelve
                 dayes
                 of
                 Christmas
                 .
              
               In
               these
               words
               of
               Epiphanius
               ,
               we
               haue
               these
               Catholicke
               Customes
               set
               downe
               :
               First
               ,
               
                 Communions
                 receiued
                 throughout
                 the
                 yeere
                 ,
                 thrise
                 euery
                 weeke
                 .
              
               2.
               
               
                 Communions
                 receiued
                 fasting
                 at
                 three
                 a
                 clock
                 in
                 the
                 afternoone
                 .
              
               3.
               
               
                 Fastings
                 not
                 obserued
                 within
                 the
                 fiftie
                 dayes
                 after
                 Easter
                 ,
                 nor
                 within
                 the
                 twelue
                 Christmas
                 dayes
                 .
              
               4.
               
               
                 Knees
                 not
                 bowed
                 publikely
                 in
                 any
                 Church
                 ,
                 within
                 fiftie
                 dayes
                 after
                 Easter
                 .
              
               These
               customes
               were
               some
               of
               them
               (
               saith
               he
               )
               set
               downe
               by
               the
               Apostles
               themselues
               .
               k
               But
               for
               all
               this
               ,
               that
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               hath
               not
               accounted
               so
               of
               these
               customes
               as
               of
               Apostolicke
               customes
               ordained
               from
               Christ
               ,
               by
               absolute
               vnvariable
               commaund
               ;
               as
               S.
               Austin
               doth
               well
               admonish
               vs
               to
               distinguish
               ,
               it
               is
               plaine
               ,
               by
               the
               practise
               of
               these
               future
               Ages
               ,
               wherein
               wee
               neither
               o
               first
               keepe
               our
               Communions
               thrice
               ,
               or
               only
               thrice
               in
               the
               weeke
               ,
               nor
               secondly
               obserue
               the
               determining
               and
               ending
               of
               our
               Fasts
               vpon
               Wednesdayes
               and
               Fridayes
               ,
               at
               three
               a
               clock
               in
               the
               afternoone
               ,
               nor
               thirdly
               abstaine
               frō
               al
               fasting
               ,
               and
               fourthly
               kneeling
               in
               the
               Church
               within
               the
               fiftie
               dayes
               after
               Easter
               .
            
             
               Thus
               much
               to
               the
               two
               first
               and
               principall
               Questions
               ,
               
               and
               to
               the
               inferiour
               demaunds
               or
               doubts
               ,
               which
               doe
               necessarily
               arise
               from
               vnder
               them
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               III.
               
            
             
               COncerning
               the
               Nature
               ,
               and
               Authoritie
               of
               this
               Commaund
               ,
               [
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 they
                 Fast
              
               ]
               To
               the
               third
               Question
               ,
               
               
                 Who
                 are
                 to
                 be
                 commaunded
                 the
                 keeping
                 of
                 these
                 publicke
                 Fasts
                 of
                 ordinary
                 Repentance
                 ,
              
               I
               answere
               easily
               and
               readily
               out
               of
               this
               next
               Parable
               ,
               that
               our
               Sauiour
               Christ
               would
               haue
               both
               the
               shred
               and
               the
               garment
               both
               the
               wine
               and
               the
               bottle
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               both
               the
               Fast
               and
               the
               Fasters
               to
               be
               [
               Adaequatae
               ]
               to
               be
               both
               measurably
               proportioned
               together
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               they
               may
               both
               be
               preserued
               together
               .
               The
               Gouernors
               therefore
               of
               the
               Church
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               plaine
               out
               of
               Ierome
               and
               Austin
               their
               Epistles
               ,
               haue
               neuer
               imposed
               harder
               tasks
               of
               ordinary
               Fasting
               ,
               vpon
               the
               vessels
               of
               their
               inferiour
               brethen
               then
               they
               themselues
               were
               either
               able
               in
               their
               sickenesse
               or
               other
               impotencies
               ,
               
               or
               willing
               in
               their
               best
               health
               to
               vndergo
               .
               
                 Sint
                 moderata
                 ●eiunia
                 ,
                 ne
                 debilitent
                 stomachum
                 ,
              
               saith
               Ierome
               to
               Rusticus
               :
               Let
               thy
               ordinary
               Fasts
               bee
               with
               moderation
               ,
               and
               not
               to
               the
               weakening
               of
               thy
               stomacke
               .
               And
               in
               his
               Epistle
               to
               Laeta
               ,
               hee
               setteth
               downe
               another
               cautionarie
               Rule
               :
               
                 Ante
                 annos
                 robustae
                 aetatis
                 ,
                 periculosa
                 est
                 teneris
                 ,
                 &
                 grauis
                 abstinentia
                 :
              
               Fasting
               is
               very
               dangerous
               and
               hurtfull
               to
               them
               ,
               that
               are
               not
               come
               to
               their
               full
               growth
               .
               (
               This
               growth
               ,
               
               Thomas
               of
               Aquin
               in
               the
               4.
               
               Article
               
                 De
                 ieiunto
              
               ,
               according
               to
               the
               order
               of
               the
               Church
               in
               his
               time
               ,
               defineth
               to
               be
               
                 Finis
                 tertij
                 septennij
                 :
                 The
                 full
                 age
                 of
              
               21.
               yeeres
               .
               )
               The
               same
               Aquin
               putteth
               vs
               in
               minde
               of
               a
               
               third
               Rule
               ,
               of
               Exemption
               ,
               to
               be
               added
               according
               to
               the
               Analogie
               of
               the
               word
               ,
               to
               the
               two
               former
               Rules
               of
               Saint
               
                 Ierom
                 :
                 Non
                 est
                 intentio
                 Ecclesiae
                 statuentis
                 ieiunia
                 ,
                 impedire
                 alias
                 pias
                 &
                 magis
                 necessarias
                 causas
                 :
                 It
                 is
                 not
                 the
                 mind
                 or
                 intention
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
                 by
                 appointing
                 Fasts
                 ,
                 to
                 disallow
                 or
                 hinder
                 any
                 other
                 more
                 godly
                 and
                 weightie
                 matters
                 ,
                 or
                 necessarie
                 causes
                 .
              
               For
               the
               confirmation
               of
               which
               Rule
               ,
               wee
               may
               remember
               that
               which
               Saint
               Austin
               summarily
               setteth
               downe
               ,
               as
               the
               common
               sentence
               and
               resolution
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               euen
               in
               those
               most
               deuout
               and
               most
               seuere
               Fasters
               of
               his
               time
               .
               
                 Ita
                 pietatem
                 sedulo
                 exercent
                 ,
                 Corporis
                 vero
                 exercitationem
                 ,
                 vt
                 ait
                 Apostolus
                 ,
              
               
               
                 ad
                 exiguum
                 tempus
                 pertinere
                 nouerunt
              
               :
               The
               summe
               of
               their
               discreete
               managing
               of
               their
               Fasts
               ,
               is
               this
               ,
               saith
               
                 Austin
                 ;
                 They
                 doe
                 exercise
                 godlinesse
                 ,
              
               [
               which
               is
               of
               absolute
               Precept
               ,
               hauing
               the
               promise
               of
               this
               life
               and
               of
               that
               which
               is
               to
               come
               ,
               without
               which
               godlinesse
               also
               ,
               all
               Fasting
               is
               but
               irreligious
               ,
               as
               hereafter
               I
               shall
               fully
               declare
               ,
               when
               I
               come
               to
               speake
               of
               the
               right
               holy
               ends
               of
               true
               Fasting
               ,
               ]
               
                 They
                 doe
                 exercise
                 godlinesse
                 attentiuely
                 ,
                 studiously
                 ,
                 carefully
                 ,
                 diligently
                 .
                 But
                 bodily
                 exercise
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 Apostle
                 saith
                 ,
              
               (
               Saint
               Austin
               hath
               speciall
               reference
               to
               ordinary
               Fasting
               then
               practised
               )
               
                 they
                 know
                 ,
                 how
                 it
                 of
                 it selfe
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 comparison
                 of
                 more
                 worthy
                 parts
                 and
                 exercises
                 
                 of
                 the
                 minde
                 in
                 godlinesse
                 ,
                 is
                 profitable
                 but
                 for
                 a
                 small
                 time
                 .
              
               These
               then
               are
               the
               termes
               of
               iust
               Exemption
               from
               Church
               fasts
               ,
               and
               these
               two
               kind
               of
               persons
               are
               to
               be
               exempted
               from
               them
               ,
               
                 vpon
                 the
                 appearance
                 and
                 cleare
                 manifestation
                 of
                 the
                 iustnesse
                 of
                 their
                 cause
                 to
                 the
                 Gouernors
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 .
              
               1.
               
               Laborers
               ,
               and
               men
               employed
               in
               high
               ,
               weightie
               and
               necessarie
               businesse
               ,
               2.
               
               All
               impotent
               persons
               ,
               whether
               impotent
               in
               goods
               ,
               
                 fasting
                 ieiunium
                 ieiunij
              
               ,
               as
               our
               Diuinitie
               schoole
               speaketh
               ,
               
                 fasting
                 for
                 want
                 of
                 meat
              
               ,
               as
               common
               Beggars
               ,
               and
               they
               ,
               who
               are
               knowne
               to
               want
               foode
               ,
               wherewith
               to
               breake
               their
               fast
               ,
               when
               the
               Church-Fast
               is
               ended
               ;
               or
               
                 Impotent
                 in
                 body
                 ,
                 as
                 young
                 folkes
                 wanting
                 growth
                 ,
                 olde
                 folkes
                 decaying
                 in
                 growth
                 ,
                 sicke
                 folkes
                 wanting
                 health
                 ,
                 and
                 hauing
              
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
               
                 often
                 infirmities
                 ,
                 and
                 many
                 bad
                 fits
                 ,
              
               as
               Bishop
               Timothy
               himselfe
               had
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               IIII.
               
            
             
               COncerning
               the
               Nature
               and
               Authoritie
               of
               this
               Commaund
               :
               
               [
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 they
                 Fast
              
               ]
               To
               the
               fourth
               and
               last
               necessary
               Question
               ,
               
                 With
                 what
                 rigour
                 it
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 exacted
                 of
                 them
                 ,
                 who
                 are
                 lyable
                 vnto
                 it
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 With
                 what
                 rigour
                 the
                 parties
                 delinquent
                 are
                 to
                 bee
                 punished
                 :
              
               I
               answere
               ,
               that
               as
               the
               Fast
               of
               Extraordinarie
               Repentance
               hath
               beene
               taught
               ,
               to
               bee
               oppositely
               distinguished
               from
               this
               kind
               of
               Fast
               of
               Ordinary
               Repentance
               ,
               whereof
               this
               Commaund
               is
               directly
               
               giuen
               ,
               in
               all
               those
               determinations
               already
               mentioned
               and
               specified
               in
               the
               three
               former
               Questions
               :
               so
               in
               this
               answere
               ,
               an
               opposite
               distinction
               is
               to
               bee
               made
               betwixt
               the
               same
               two
               kinds
               of
               Fast
               .
               Extraordinary
               sinnes
               ,
               whether
               priuate
               or
               publicke
               ,
               cannot
               easily
               be
               forgiuen
               vnto
               men
               ,
               vnlesse
               they
               doe
               Repent
               extraordinarily
               ,
               and
               Fast
               extraordinarily
               ,
               either
               in
               priuate
               ,
               for
               their
               priuate
               extraordinary
               sinnes
               ,
               or
               in
               publicke
               ,
               and
               in
               priuate
               also
               ,
               for
               their
               publicke
               extraordinary
               sinnes
               .
               Therefore
               ,
               I
               haue
               eyther
               expresly
               ,
               or
               by
               implication
               ,
               of
               necessary
               consequence
               determined
               Extraordinarie
               publicke
               Fasts
               thus
               .
               First
               that
               they
               are
               of
               
                 A
                 solute
                 commaunde
                 for
                 the
                 mortification
                 of
                 Extraordinarie
                 publicke
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 are
                 absolutely
                 commanded
                 in
                 the
                 affirmatiue
                 part
                 of
                 the
                 sixt
                 and
                 seuenth
                 commaundements
                 .
              
               Secondly
               ,
               
                 that
                 the
                 publicke
                 gouernours
                 of
                 the
                 Church
                 ,
              
               
               
                 are
                 publicke
                 murderers
                 of
                 themselves
                 and
                 their
                 brethren
                 ,
                 and
                 common
                 bauds
                 of
                 open
                 sinne
                 ,
              
               and
               
                 fleshly
                 filthinesse
                 ,
                 if
                 they
                 themselues
                 both
                 by
                 their
                 owne
                 example
                 ,
                 and
                 also
                 by
                 seuere
                 iniunction
                 of
                 extrarodinarie
                 Fasts
                 ,
                 doe
                 not
                 presently
                 take
                 order
                 ,
                 that
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 extraordinarie
                 sinnes
                 be
                 mortified
                 and
                 taken
                 away
                 from
                 themselues
                 and
                 their
                 people
                 ,
                 but
                 most
                 principally
                 from
              
               Achan
               ,
               
                 that
                 is
                 from
                 the
                 notorious
                 sinner
                 or
                 sinners
                 themselues
                 ,
                 who
                 with
              
               Achan
               ,
               Zimti
               ,
               Cosbi
               ,
               and
               such
               like
               ,
               
                 doe
                 prouoke
                 and
                 incense
                 the
                 iealousie
                 of
                 Christs
                 wrath
                 against
                 the
                 whole
                 common-wealth
                 ,
                 where
                 they
                 sinne
                 notoriously
                 .
                 Nay
                 farther
                 ,
                 that
                 if
                 Sathan
                 hath
                 shut
                 the
                 eyes
                 or
                 inclosed
                 vp
                 the
                 hearts
                 of
                 fleshly
                 Magistrates
                 ,
                 so
                 in
                 their
                 
                 owne
                 fat
                 ,
                 and
                 in
                 the
                 well
                 liking
                 of
                 sinne
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 they
                 either
                 see
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 dare
                 not
                 ,
                 or
                 will
                 not
                 solemnely
                 sound
              
               Ioels
               
                 Trumpet
                 to
                 call
                 the
                 assemblies
                 to
                 a
                 publicke
                 Fast
                 :
                 such
                 is
                 the
                 necessitie
                 of
                 this
                 humiliation
                 by
                 extraordinarie
                 fasting
                 for
                 publicke
                 sinnes
                 ,
                 and
                 for
                 the
                 remouing
                 of
                 all
                 publicke
                 calamities
                 ,
                 and
                 extraordinarie
                 iudgements
                 whatsoeuer
                 ,
                 as
                 that
                 all
                 priuate
                 Christians
                 that
                 know
                 the
                 way
                 of
                 Righteousnesse
                 ,
              
               
               
                 are
                 with
              
               Ieremie
               
                 the
                 Prophet
                 bound
              
               [
               in
               foro
               conscienciae
               ]
               
                 by
                 absolute
                 commaunde
                 to
                 weepe
                 ,
                 Fast
                 ,
                 pray
                 ,
                 and
                 drop
                 downe
                 teares
                 extraordinarily
                 euen
                 in
                 secret
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 onely
                 in
                 secret
                 ,
                 but
                 with
                 those
                 godly
                 Israelites
                 in
                 the
                 fiue
                 and
                 twentie
                 of
                 Numbers
                 ,
                 when
                 they
                 see
                 Gods
                 vengeance
                 begunne
                 ,
                 and
                 yet
              
               Moses
               and
               Phinees
               ,
               
                 that
                 is
                 ,
                 the
                 high
                 Magistrate
                 ,
                 and
                 high
                 Priest
                 remaining
                 still
                 acedious
                 or
                 slouthful
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 begunne
                 to
                 doe
                 their
                 dutie
                 in
                 proclaiming
                 a
                 publicke
                 Fast
                 :
              
               Then
               also
               in
               more
               open
               view
               ,
               as
               in
               their
               tent
               doores
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               doore
               of
               the
               Tabernacle
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               to
               shewe
               and
               signifie
               vnto
               the
               high
               Priest
               ,
               or
               high
               Magistrate
               ,
               their
               earnest
               desire
               of
               a
               lawfull
               Fast
               in
               publicke
               .
               And
               although
               ,
               
                 it
                 be
                 a
                 furious
                 ,
                 Corah
                 like
                 ,
                 and
                 an
                 Anabaptisticall
                 attempt
                 ,
                 odious
                 both
                 to
                 God
                 and
                 goodmen
                 ,
                 if
                 any
                 priuate
                 persons
                 ,
                 or
                 people
                 being
                 vnder
                 the
                 gouernement
                 of
                 others
                 ,
                 doe
                 proclaime
                 or
                 set
                 vp
                 a
                 publicke
                 Fast
                 :
                 yet
                 it
                 is
                 the
                 necessarie
                 duty
                 of
                 all
                 Gods
                 people
                 in
                 this
                 case
                 ,
                 which
                 now
                 I
                 haue
                 propoūded
                 ,
                 to
                 stir
                 vp
                 &
                 say
                 in
                 the
                 publick
                 audience
                 of
                 many
                 vnto
                 Gods
                 Maiestrate
                 or
                 Gods
                 bishops
                 ,
                 as
                 those
                 zealous
                 Iews
                 did
                 to
              
               Ezra
               ,
               
                 the
                 high
                 priest
                 in
                 the
              
               10.
               
                 ch
                 .
                 of
              
               Ezra
               the
               4.
               
                 ver
                 .
                 Arise
              
               Ezra
               .
               
                 For
                 the
                 matter
                 ,
                 belongeth
                 vnto
                 thee
                 .
                 We
                 will
                 also
                 be
                 with
                 thee
                 :
                 Be
                 thou
                 of
                 comfort
                 &
                 do
                 it
                 .
                 
                 Thirdly
                 I
                 haue
                 determined
                 ,
                 by
                 implying
                 a
                 Contra
                 diuisiue
                 opposition
                 ,
              
               
               
                 in
                 the
                 assoiling
                 of
                 the
                 third
                 question
                 ,
                 betwixt
                 Extraordinary
                 Fasts
                 ,
                 and
                 Ordinarie
                 Fasts
                 in
                 publicke
                 ,
                 that
                 no
                 importance
                 of
                 businesse
                 ,
                 no
                 impotencie
                 of
                 person
                 ,
                 but
                 onely
              
               Impotentia
               facti
               (
               
                 as
                 the
                 Canon
                 law
                 speaketh
              
               )
               
                 that
                 is
                 to
                 say
                 ,
                 the
                 Impotencie
                 of
                 fact
                 ,
                 when
                 there
                 chanceth
                 to
                 want
                 seasonable
                 weather
                 ,
                 or
                 a
                 conuenient
                 place
                 for
                 a
                 publicke
                 assemblie
                 to
                 meete
                 in
                 ,
                 (
                 as
                 it
                 chanced
                 Ezr.
              
               10.12.13
               .
               )
               
                 can
                 exempt
                 ,
                 or
                 excuse
                 the
                 childe
                 ,
                 that
                 sucketh
                 on
                 the
                 breast
                 ,
              
               
               
                 or
                 the
                 olde
                 man
                 ,
                 that
                 leaneth
                 on
                 his
                 staffe
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Pilgrime
                 ,
                 that
                 is
                 trauailing
                 on
                 the
                 way
                 ,
                 or
                 the
                 Beggar
                 ,
                 that
                 liueth
                 vpon
                 the
                 daily
                 almes
                 of
                 good
                 people
                 ,
                 from
                 bearing
                 some
                 part
                 of
                 extraordinarie
                 humiliation
                 and
                 fasting
                 ,
                 for
                 the
                 remouing
                 of
                 the
                 guilt
                 of
                 extraordinarie
                 sinne
                 ,
                 or
                 for
                 the
                 remouing
                 of
                 Gods
                 publicke
                 extraordinarie
                 vengeance
                 .
              
               As
               these
               determinations
               therefore
               haue
               bin
               either
               expressed
               ,
               or
               necessarily
               implied
               alreadie
               in
               the
               resolution
               of
               the
               three
               former
               questions
               ,
               and
               by
               these
               determinations
               ,
               much
               sound
               knowledge
               gained
               of
               the
               true
               and
               right
               distinction
               of
               publicke
               ordinarie
               ,
               from
               publicke
               extraordinarie
               Fasts
               :
               so
               in
               the
               resoluing
               and
               assoiling
               of
               both
               the
               Articles
               or
               doubts
               arising
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               vnder
               the
               knees
               of
               this
               fourth
               and
               last
               question
               ,
               touching
               the
               Nature
               and
               authority
               of
               this
               command
               [
               
                 Then
                 shal
                 they
                 Fast
              
               ]
               we
               are
               lastly
               to
               know
               ,
               that
               neither
               the
               
                 obseruation
                 of
                 these
                 Church
                 Fasts
                 ,
                 or
                 publicke
                 Ordinarie
                 Fasts
                 is
                 with
                 like
                 rigour
                 to
                 be
                 exacted
                 ,
                 nor
                 the
                 breach
                 of
                 these
                 Church
                 Fasts
                 or
                 publicke
                 Ordinarie
                 Fasts
                 (
                 vnlesse
                 contumacious
                 and
                 obstinate
                 contempt
                 be
                 adioyned
                 vnto
                 it
                 )
                 is
                 with
                 the
                 like
                 rigour
                 
                 to
                 be
                 punnished
                 by
                 the
                 Church
                 gouernours
                 ,
                 the
                 right
                 Heires
                 ,
                 &
                 worthy
                 successors
                 of
                 these
                 children
                 of
                 the
                 Bride-chamber
                 ,
                 as
                 the
                 obseruation
                 and
                 breach
                 ,
                 or
                 neglect
                 of
                 Extraordinarie
                 publicke
                 Fasts
                 are
                 .
              
            
             
               The
               Extraordinary
               Publicke
               Fast
               ,
               
               must
               be
               a
               separation
               of
               all
               persons
               whatsoeuer
               ,
               from
               all
               worldly
               businesse
               ;
               which
               Separation
               ,
               is
               to
               be
               imployed
               as
               it
               were
               in
               sackcloth
               ,
               &
               ashes
               ,
               and
               dust
               cast
               vpon
               their
               heads
               ,
               necks
               ,
               loines
               ,
               in
               the
               lowest
               both
               inward
               and
               outward
               humiliation
               ,
               by
               lying
               vpon
               the
               ground
               ,
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               in
               some
               publicke
               place
               of
               the
               assemblie
               ,
               without
               all
               meat
               and
               sustenance
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               24.
               houres
               at
               the
               least
               ,
               after
               the
               example
               and
               demeanor
               of
               those
               true
               Penitents
               ,
               Ioshua
               and
               his
               people
               ,
               Iosh
               .
               7.6
               .
               Of
               Phinees
               and
               his
               people
               ,
               Iudges
               20.
               23.26
               .
               Of
               Samuel
               and
               his
               people
               ,
               1.
               
               Sam.
               7.6
               .
               Of
               Dauid
               and
               his
               people
               ,
               
                 2.
                 
                 Sam.
              
               3.31.35
               .
               2.
               
               Sam.
               12.16.17.20
               .
               
               22.23
               .
               
                 2.
                 
                 Sam.
              
               15.30.32
               .
               &
               19.
               
                 2.
                 2
                 
                 Chr.
                 21.16
              
               .
               Of
               Hezekiah
               &
               his
               people
               ,
               
                 2
                 King.
                 19.
              
               1
               2.3
               .
               Of
               Iehosaphat
               and
               his
               people
               ,
               
                 2
                 Chron.
                 20
              
               .
               3.4.5.1●.14.18.20
               .
               Of
               Mannasses
               and
               his
               people
               ,
               
                 2.
                 
                 Chro.
              
               33.12.13.19
               .
               Of
               Iosias
               and
               his
               people
               ,
               
                 2.
                 
                 Chron.
              
               34.19.29.30
               Of
               Ezra
               and
               his
               17.
               hundred
               exiles
               ,
               
               Ezra
               9.
               
               &
               10.
               
               Of
               the
               Church
               at
               Ierusalem
               ,
               praying
               solemnely
               for
               Peter
               ,
               in
               the
               12.
               
               Chap.
               of
               the
               Acts
               ;
               lastly
               of
               
                 Tertullian
                 ,
                 Cyprian
                 ,
                 Ambrose
                 ,
                 Austin
                 ,
                 Chrysostome
                 ,
                 Leo
                 ,
                 Gregory
                 ,
                 Bernard
              
               and
               their
               Christian
               people
               ,
               whose
               humbliest
               Penitentiall
               fasting
               ,
               together
               with
               all
               the
               circumstances
               and
               whole
               order
               thereof
               ,
               is
               faithfully
               and
               fully
               testified
               vnto
               vs
               in
               Tertullians
               discourse
               
               
                 de
                 Paenitentia
              
               ,
               in
               S.
               Cyprians
               godly
               Epistles
               ,
               in
               Ambroses
               2.
               bookes
               
                 de
                 Pententia
              
               ,
               in
               the
               Homilies
               and
               popular
               Sermons
               of
               
                 Chrys
                 .
                 Austin
                 ,
                 Leo
                 &c.
              
               and
               in
               the
               Epistles
               of
               
                 Austin
                 ,
                 Leo
                 ,
                 Ierom
                 ,
                 Bernard
                 .
              
               The
               breach
               of
               the
               
                 Extraordinary
                 publicke
                 Fast
              
               ,
               may
               also
               be
               punished
               with
               some
               grieuous
               or
               capitall
               punishment
               ,
               as
               with
               
                 Confiscation
                 of
                 all
                 the
                 goods
                 a
                 man
                 hath
                 ,
                 and
                 with
                 Excommunication
                 ,
                 Ezr.
              
               10.
               cha
               .
               8.
               
                 ver
                 &c.
              
               For
               as
               the
               transgression
               of
               one
               ignorant
               or
               mutinous
               Souldier
               ,
               is
               the
               destruction
               of
               the
               whole
               Armie
               ,
               so
               one
               impenitent
               Achan
               ,
               
               one
               sinning
               Dauid
               ;
               as
               a
               little
               leauen
               sowreth
               the
               whole
               lump
               of
               dough
               ,
               if
               his
               sinne
               or
               impenitencie
               bee
               notorious
               and
               publicke
               .
               
                 Dauids
                 Hath
                 not
                 one
                 man
                 sinned
                 ?
                 Is
                 it
                 not
                 I
                 that
                 commanded
                 to
                 number
                 the
                 people
                 ?
                 but
                 these
                 sheepe
                 ,
                 what
                 haue
                 they
                 done
              
               ?
               would
               not
               preuaile
               with
               God
               to
               the
               remouing
               of
               the
               destroyer
               .
               
                 1.
                 
                 Chron
              
               21
               15.16
               .
               No
               ,
               no
               :
               The
               Text
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               Elders
               of
               Israel
               were
               also
               clothed
               in
               sackcloth
               ,
               &
               fell
               vpon
               their
               faces
               before
               the
               Lord
               ,
               as
               well
               as
               
                 Dauid
                 .
                 Ahabsrenting
                 his
                 cloathes
                 ,
                 putting
                 on
                 sackcloth
                 ,
                 going
                 barefoote
                 ,
                 extraordinarie
                 fasting
                 ,
                 1
                 King
              
               21.27
               .
               beeing
               but
               a
               priuate
               extraordinary
               Fast
               ,
               preuailed
               with
               God
               ,
               but
               for
               a
               priuate
               ,
               and
               a
               partiall
               ,
               not
               a
               plenary
               remoueall
               of
               those
               fearefull
               destructions
               which
               God
               had
               threatned
               against
               him
               by
               Elias
               .
               
               It
               did
               Iesabel
               his
               wife
               ,
               and
               his
               idolatrous
               filthie
               Issue
               ,
               little
               or
               no
               good
               at
               all
               ,
               because
               Iesabel
               &
               they
               did
               not
               humble
               themselues
               and
               Fast
               with
               him
               .
               The
               people
               of
               Samaria
               ,
               their
               seeing
               of
               Iehoram
               their
               King
               his
               renting
               his
               cloathes
               ,
               
               and
               his
               priuie
               wearing
               of
               his
               priuie
               coate
               of
               sackcloth
               ,
               when
               that
               cruell
               Famine
               was
               publicke
               ,
               condemned
               them
               and
               him
               of
               deepe
               hypocrisie
               ,
               in
               the
               sight
               of
               Elizeus
               ,
               accidentally
               extolled
               Gods
               mercie
               ,
               towards
               an
               ill
               deseruing
               people
               ,
               magnified
               the
               office
               of
               his
               Prophet
               ,
               but
               did
               them
               no
               more
               good
               ,
               towards
               the
               obtaining
               of
               the
               forgiuenesse
               of
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               then
               the
               sight
               of
               that
               miraculous
               plentie
               of
               victuals
               did
               Iehorams
               vnbeleeuing
               Courtier
               good
               ,
               
               who
               was
               suddenly
               prest
               and
               crowded
               to
               death
               in
               the
               Gate
               ,
               and
               saw
               onely
               the
               abundance
               of
               victuals
               ,
               which
               Elizeus
               had
               promised
               ,
               but
               eat
               not
               thereof
               at
               all
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               all
               the
               godly
               kings
               of
               Iuda
               and
               Israel
               ,
               knew
               and
               practised
               this
               absolute
               necessitie
               of
               Extraordinarie
               Fasting
               ,
               except
               Salomon
               ,
               who
               was
               a
               fore
               type
               of
               our
               Bridegroome
               :
               but
               the
               vngodly
               Hypocrits
               ,
               who
               fasting
               either
               partially
               with
               Ahab
               ,
               or
               priuily
               with
               Iehoram
               ,
               
               did
               all
               shewe
               themselues
               cold
               and
               vntoward
               in
               the
               practise
               and
               appointing
               of
               it
               ,
               are
               together
               with
               their
               wanton
               and
               vngodly
               subiects
               ,
               left
               vnto
               vs
               in
               the
               Scriptures
               as
               examples
               of
               Gods
               dreadfull
               vengeance
               vpon
               our
               Christian
               common-wealths
               ,
               if
               in
               the
               time
               of
               any
               extraordinarie
               notorious
               sinnes
               ,
               or
               in
               the
               time
               of
               any
               extraordinarie
               Iudgement
               vpon
               vs
               ,
               as
               of
               the
               Sword
               ,
               Famine
               ,
               Pestilence
               ,
               our
               publicke
               gouernours
               ,
               either
               Fast
               not
               with
               that
               rigorous
               humiliation
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               all
               those
               circumstances
               ,
               which
               I
               haue
               named
               ,
               or
               after
               their
               proclamation
               of
               such
               a
               Fast
               ,
               doe
               not
               sometimes
               [
               
                 ad
                 terrorem
              
               ]
               capitally
               and
               most
               seuerely
               
               punish
               all
               those
               enemies
               of
               the
               crosse
               of
               Christ
               ,
               who
               will
               not
               subiect
               themselues
               to
               the
               precise
               obseruance
               thereof
               .
               My
               briefe
               answere
               therefore
               vnto
               this
               fourth
               and
               last
               question
               ,
               touching
               the
               Rigorousnesse
               ,
               to
               bee
               vsed
               by
               Church
               gouernours
               in
               the
               obseruation
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               punishing
               of
               the
               contempt
               and
               neglect
               of
               the
               obseruation
               of
               our
               Ordinarie
               penitentiall
               Fast
               ,
               which
               we
               make
               ,
               
                 Membrum
                 contradiuisum
                 &
                 an
                 opposite
                 part
              
               in
               the
               diuision
               of
               Fasts
               vnto
               an
               Extraordinarie
               Fast
               ;
               
                 is
                 this
                 ,
                 that
                 neither
                 a
                 whole
                 dayes
                 separation
                 from
                 all
                 worldly
                 busines
                 ,
              
               
               
                 and
                 the
                 consuming
                 of
                 an
                 whole
                 day
                 in
                 publicke
                 prayer
                 ,
                 before
                 the
                 Lord
                 ,
                 and
                 as
                 it
                 were
                 in
                 Sackcloth
                 ,
                 dust
                 ,
                 ashes
                 ,
                 in
                 lying
                 vpon
                 the
                 ground
                 ,
                 or
                 in
                 hearing
                 the
                 word
                 preached
                 ,
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 exacted
                 in
                 the
                 obseruation
                 thereof
                 ,
                 nor
                 any
                 capitall
                 punishment
                 is
                 to
                 be
                 inioyned
                 vpon
                 them
                 ,
                 that
                 being
                 liable
                 vnto
                 it
                 ,
                 doe
                 through
                 infirmitie
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 malitiously
                 ,
                 nor
                 schismatically
                 breake
                 it
                 .
              
               As
               Epiphanius
               telleth
               vs
               ,
               some
               godly
               ones
               in
               his
               time
               did
               indeede
               in
               their
               priuate
               houses
               vpon
               their
               Church
               fasting
               dayes
               lie
               vpon
               the
               ground
               ,
               
               and
               bestow
               the
               whole
               night
               in
               prayer
               ,
               other
               (
               as
               I
               spake
               of
               Iehoram
               )
               did
               sew
               Sackcloth
               to
               their
               loynes
               ,
               next
               to
               their
               skinne
               ,
               as
               a
               priuate
               coate
               knowne
               only
               vnto
               God
               ,
               &
               not
               vnto
               man
               ,
               other
               did
               separate
               themselues
               for
               the
               space
               of
               24.
               houres
               from
               all
               worldly
               busines
               :
               but
               none
               of
               them
               did
               any
               of
               these
               things
               in
               the
               publicke
               congregation
               ,
               nay
               (
               he
               saith
               )
               that
               the
               publicke
               gouernours
               of
               his
               time
               ,
               would
               not
               suffer
               Sackcloth
               to
               be
               worne
               openly
               and
               outwardly
               vpon
               the
               ,
               
                 Ordinarie
                 Fast
                 dayes
              
               .
               And
               touching
               
               the
               too
               seuere
               punishing
               of
               the
               delinquents
               ,
               either
               by
               Confiscation
               of
               all
               the
               goods
               a
               man
               hath
               ,
               or
               by
               death
               ,
               or
               by
               that
               which
               is
               more
               grieuous
               then
               death
               ,
               by
               Excommunication
               as
               Ionathan
               saide
               of
               his
               Father
               King
               Saul
               ,
               his
               rash
               and
               tyrannicall
               folly
               ,
               
               both
               in
               tying
               the
               people
               by
               an
               oath
               to
               his
               Ordinarie
               Fast
               in
               the
               pursuite
               of
               the
               Philistines
               ,
               and
               especially
               in
               threatning
               death
               vnto
               Ionathan
               ,
               for
               reaching
               a
               little
               honie
               in
               his
               faintnesse
               with
               the
               end
               of
               his
               speare
               ,
               
                 My
                 Father
                 hath
                 troubled
                 Israel
                 this
                 day
                 :
              
               
               so
               surely
               the
               superstitious
               fathers
               and
               gouernours
               of
               the
               Romish
               Church
               ,
               haue
               troubled
               gods
               Israel
               ,
               and
               rather
               weakened
               their
               faith
               ,
               then
               any
               whit
               strengthened
               thē
               by
               
                 Ordinarie
                 Fasting
              
               ,
               in
               their
               Christian
               pursuite
               of
               their
               spirituall
               Philistines
               ,
               the
               sinnes
               of
               their
               flesh
               ,
               who
               for
               their
               peoples
               tasting
               so
               much
               as
               a
               little
               water
               before
               the
               Communion
               ,
               doe
               for
               that
               day
               excommunicate
               them
               ,
               as
               it
               were
               ,
               and
               denie
               the
               Communion
               vnto
               them
               ,
               saying
               that
               they
               are
               damned
               ,
               if
               they
               Receiue
               it
               not
               Fasting
               ,
               or
               doe
               so
               persecute
               them
               by
               censures
               ,
               and
               other
               punishments
               for
               eating
               an
               egge
               ,
               milke
               ,
               cheese
               ,
               butter
               ,
               or
               any
               Lactici●ia
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               any
               kind
               of
               white
               meates
               ,
               comming
               of
               the
               Cow
               in
               their
               Lent-fasts
               ,
               or
               in
               any
               other
               ordinarie
               Church-fast
               whatsoeuer
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               make
               poore
               people
               through
               trouble
               of
               conscience
               ,
               and
               distresse
               of
               minde
               to
               be
               wearie
               of
               their
               liues
               ,
               and
               to
               serue
               God
               with
               an
               vncheerefull
               heart
               .
               And
               thus
               you
               haue
               the
               Nature
               ,
               and
               authoritie
               of
               this
               command
               [
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 they
                 Fast
              
               ]
               together
               with
               the
               differences
               of
               the
               kind
               
               of
               Fast
               thereby
               commaunded
               from
               all
               other
               kinds
               of
               Fast
               clearely
               and
               fully
               determined
               .
            
             
               Now
               followeth
               the
               second
               necessarie
               part
               of
               my
               declaration
               of
               this
               Text
               ,
               Namely
               ,
               as
               this
               command
               ,
               [
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 they
                 Fast
              
               ,
               ]
               is
               further
               determined
               by
               Christ
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               words
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               &
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               which
               do
               further
               command
               the
               
                 Seueritie
                 of
                 these
                 Disciplinary
                 publicke
                 Fasts
                 ,
              
               
               
                 or
                 Church-fasts
              
               ,
               and
               also
               in
               the
               Synonymall
               word
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 they
                 mourne
              
               ,
               which
               doth
               further
               commande
               the
               
                 Euangelicall
                 holinesse
                 of
                 Gospel
                 Church-Fasts
                 ,
                 or
                 of
                 Church-fasts
                 vnder
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
              
               which
               ought
               now
               to
               be
               farre
               more
               holy
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               plaine
               by
               that
               which
               Christ
               immediately
               addeth
               in
               the
               next
               parable
               ,
               then
               the
               paedagogicall
               ,
               Disciplinarie
               ,
               Ordinarie
               penitentiall
               Church
               fasts
               ,
               either
               of
               the
               Prophets
               ,
               or
               of
               Iohns
               Disciples
               ,
               or
               of
               the
               Pharisees
               vnder
               the
               Law
               had
               euer
               beene
               .
            
          
        
         
           
             
             
               Chap.
               III.
               Of
               the
               other
               General
               Part.
            
             Touching
             Obedience
             vnto
             this
             Commaund
             ,
             
               [
               Then
               shall
               they
               Fast
            
             ]
             as
             the
             Qualitie
             thereof
             is
             further
             determined
             ,
             in
             the
             words
             [
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             ]
          
           
             
             FIrst
             ,
             
               The
               Seueritie
               of
               Church-Fasts
            
             ,
             or
             
               of
               Ordinary
               Penitentiall
               Fastes
            
             ,
             vnder
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             commaunded
             heere
             by
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             [
             
               Then
               shall
               they
               fast
               much
            
             ]
             doth
             require
             my
             orthodoxall
             
             and
             sound
             answere
             vnto
             these
             three
             necessary
             Questions
             :
             
               How
               long
               the
               shortest
               Fast
               is
               to
               bee
               continued
               ;
               How
               the
               howres
               of
               such
               Fasts
               are
               to
               bee
               bestowed
               ;
               with
               what
               moderation
               ,
               and
               with
               what
               kind
               of
               meates
               they
               are
               to
               be
               broken
               ,
            
             when
             they
             are
             ended
             .
          
           
             To
             the
             first
             Question
             I
             answere
             ,
             that
             the
             
               Shortest
               and
               weakest
               Church-Fast
            
             ,
             is
             to
             continue
             24
             houres
             .
             
             Looke
             ouer
             all
             the
             examples
             of
             Religious
             Fasting
             ,
             either
             in
             the
             booke
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             in
             the
             stories
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             and
             you
             shall
             finde
             this
             plaine
             ,
             that
             if
             any
             man
             ,
             from
             Supper
             time
             to
             Supper
             time
             ,
             or
             from
             Dinner
             time
             to
             Dinner
             time
             ,
             tooke
             any
             thing
             
               Ad
               Nutritionem
               ,
               For
               the
               nourishment
               of
               his
               body
               ,
            
             vnlesse
             it
             were
             a
             little
             Anniseed
             ,
             or
             a
             moderate
             draught
             of
             ordinary
             drinke
             ,
             
               Ad
               Digestionem
               &
               depellendam
               Vertiginem
            
             .
             onely
             for
             the
             remoouing
             of
             raw
             humours
             ,
             from
             his
             cold
             ,
             weake
             and
             queazie
             stomcke
             ,
             or
             for
             the
             expelling
             of
             winde
             ,
             causing
             giddinesse
             in
             the
             head
             ,
             
             he
             was
             censured
             to
             loose
             the
             Religion
             of
             his
             Fast
             for
             that
             day
             .
             Our
             mourning
             for
             sinne
             ,
             which
             alwayes
             accompanies
             religious
             Fasting
             ,
             is
             very
             weake
             ,
             if
             it
             breake
             vs
             not
             both
             of
             our
             meales
             and
             also
             of
             our
             sleepe
             for
             one
             day
             .
             The
             godly
             Monasteries
             in
             Saint
             Austins
             time
             ,
             when
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             was
             indeed
             the
             right
             House
             of
             mourning
             ,
             and
             kept
             as
             it
             were
             ,
             her
             continuall
             funerals
             of
             sinne
             ,
             sowing
             in
             teares
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             reape
             with
             ioy
             ,
             had
             in
             each
             of
             them
             seuerally
             ,
             three
             thousand
             godly
             persons
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             and
             those
             euen
             Lay
             men
             also
             ,
             who
             after
             the
             example
             of
             Saint
             Austin
             himselfe
             ,
             and
             
             of
             all
             the
             deuout
             Cleargie
             men
             of
             those
             times
             ,
             kept
             this
             shortest
             Fast
             of
             twenty
             foure
             houres
             ,
             and
             eate
             but
             one
             Meale
             a
             day
             throughout
             the
             whole
             yeere
             ,
             keeping
             besides
             (
             if
             occasion
             were
             giuen
             )
             their
             Extraordinary
             Fasts
             after
             the
             example
             of
             Esther
             and
             Saint
             
               Paul
               ,
               Esther
            
             4.16
             .
             Act.
             9.9
             .
             three
             daies
             and
             three
             nights
             together
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             seuentie
             two
             houres
             ,
             without
             either
             meat
             or
             drinke
             ,
             or
             any
             kind
             of
             bodily
             sustenance
             .
          
           
             
               Sect.
               II.
               
            
             
               
               TO
               the
               second
               Question
               I
               answere
               ,
               that
               first
               Prayers
               ,
               and
               especially
               those
               mournefull
               Prayers
               ,
               which
               we
               call
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               or
               Supplications
               ,
               are
               alwayes
               to
               be
               ioyned
               solemnely
               with
               Church-Fasts
               of
               Ordinary
               Repentance
               ,
               and
               priuately
               with
               our
               priuate
               Fasts
               of
               Ordinary
               Repentance
               ;
               otherwise
               it
               is
               no
               Religious
               Fast
               ,
               but
               onely
               a
               prophane
               Fast
               .
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               :
               saith
               Christ
               in
               this
               Anticipation
               [
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 they
                 Fast
                 and
                 make
                 Supplications
                 ,
              
               Luk.
               5.33.35
               .
               ]
               Secondly
               ,
               vnto
               our
               Prayers
               &
               Supplications
               ,
               wee
               are
               alwayes
               to
               ioyne
               Almes
               ;
               
                 Beatus
                 est
                 ,
                 qui
                 ieiunat
                 ,
                 vt
                 alat
                 pauperem
                 .
              
               Blessed
               is
               he
               from
               Christ
               ,
               who
               fasteth
               not
               ,
               nor
               putteth
               lesse
               into
               his
               owne
               bellie
               ,
               that
               he
               may
               put
               lesse
               also
               into
               the
               pot
               ,
               and
               more
               into
               his
               chest
               ,
               but
               doth
               Fast
               ,
               with
               a
               mind
               to
               ●east
               the
               poore
               ,
               and
               to
               bee
               able
               to
               put
               more
               into
               the
               poore
               mans
               bellie
               and
               purse
               :
               Is
               the
               speech
               of
               
               one
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               deliuered
               by
               Tradition
               ,
               
               and
               reported
               vnto
               vs
               by
               Saint
               Cyrill
               .
               Thirdly
               ,
               vpon
               that
               day
               ,
               whereon
               we
               Fast
               ,
               we
               ought
               ,
               after
               the
               example
               of
               the
               Iewes
               ,
               in
               those
               their
               foure
               Church-Fasts
               ,
               held
               all
               the
               time
               of
               their
               seuentie
               yeeres
               captiuitie
               in
               Babylon
               ,
               
               to
               separate
               our selues
               precisely
               from
               al
               bodily
               pleasures
               ,
               and
               fleshly
               delights
               of
               Gaming
               ,
               Dicing
               ,
               Carding
               ,
               Horse-racing
               ;
               from
               all
               light
               exercises
               of
               Bowling
               ,
               Hawking
               ,
               Hunting
               ,
               
               Foot.
               ball-play
               and
               such
               like
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               Saint
               Paul
               1.
               
               Cor.
               7.5
               .
               hath
               counselled
               vs
               )
               from
               our
               wiues
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               the
               better
               Churches
               of
               Christ
               did
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               the
               first
               thousand
               yeers
               ,
               in
               their
               chiefest
               solemne
               Fasts
               )
               euen
               from
               our
               naturall
               sleepe
               .
               For
               they
               watched
               often
               in
               Prayer
               ,
               either
               at
               the
               beginning
               or
               ending
               of
               their
               Fasts
               ;
               or
               at
               the
               crowing
               of
               the
               second
               Cocke
               ,
               which
               they
               vsually
               called
               S.
               Peters
               Cocke
               ;
               
               did
               rise
               out
               of
               their
               Beds
               ,
               to
               weepe
               with
               Saint
               Peter
               ,
               for
               their
               sinnes
               ,
               alwaies
               keeping
               their
               soules
               waken
               out
               of
               the
               dead
               deepe
               of
               sinning
               to
               death
               ,
               through
               fleshly
               presumption
               ,
               alwayes
               listening
               to
               heare
               the
               soft
               stealing
               and
               comming
               of
               the
               feet
               of
               the
               Thiefe
               of
               the
               night
               ,
               the
               Day
               of
               Iudgement
               vpon
               them
               ,
               ;
               alwayes
               hathening
               ,
               
               and
               zealously
               desiring
               to
               heare
               the
               first
               sound
               of
               the
               last
               Trumpet
               of
               God
               ;
               the
               first
               descending
               of
               our
               Lord
               from
               heauen
               with
               a
               showt
               ;
               the
               first
               word
               of
               the
               voice
               of
               the
               Archangell
               ,
               crying
               ,
               
                 Surgite
                 Mortui
                 ,
                 &
                 venite
                 ad
                 Iudicium
                 :
                 Arise
                 yee
                 Dead
                 ,
                 and
                 come
                 vnto
                 Iudgement
                 .
              
               As
               for
               our
               worldly
               businesse
               and
               ordinary
               labours
               
               in
               our
               Christian
               callings
               ,
               we
               are
               not
               ,
               when
               we
               fast
               these
               ordinary
               Fasts
               ,
               
               so
               absolutely
               and
               totally
               to
               abstaine
               and
               separate
               our selues
               from
               them
               ,
               as
               wee
               are
               from
               all
               worldly
               pleasures
               and
               fleshly
               delightes
               .
               Those
               religious
               Monasteries
               ,
               consisting
               of
               three
               thousand
               Lay-men
               in
               S.
               Austins
               time
               ,
               haue
               taught
               vs
               by
               their
               example
               ,
               how
               farre
               to
               relinquish
               our
               worldly
               businesse
               in
               these
               Fasts
               .
               For
               they
               fasting
               and
               eating
               but
               one
               Meale
               a
               day
               through
               the
               yeere
               ,
               rather
               Gayned
               then
               lost
               time
               from
               their
               necessarie
               labours
               .
               They
               had
               indeed
               euery
               day
               throughout
               the
               yeere
               ,
               a
               learned
               and
               godly
               Sermon
               ,
               made
               vnto
               them
               about
               three
               a
               clocke
               in
               the
               afternoone
               ,
               before
               they
               broke
               their
               Fast
               (
               which
               was
               their
               Supper
               )
               by
               the
               learned
               and
               godly
               Father
               of
               their
               Monastery
               .
               But
               all
               the
               other
               howres
               from
               Sun-rise
               ,
               they
               had
               first
               bestowed
               in
               those
               their
               seuerall
               labours
               ,
               which
               their
               Decani
               ,
               
               their
               Deanes
               appointed
               as
               Taske-masters
               ouer
               euery
               tenne
               of
               them
               ,
               had
               inioyned
               them
               ,
               and
               whereof
               the
               Deanes
               gaue
               vp
               their
               iust
               account
               euery
               night
               after
               Breake-fast
               vnto
               the
               Father
               of
               the
               Monastery
               .
               
               And
               surely
               ,
               it
               is
               reported
               by
               Saint
               Austin
               ,
               that
               God
               so
               blessed
               their
               industriousnesse
               in
               their
               daily
               labours
               ,
               that
               they
               did
               not
               onely
               not
               liue
               vpon
               the
               sweat
               of
               other
               mens
               browes
               ,
               as
               our
               Popish
               secular
               Moncks
               ,
               and
               irregular
               Regulars
               ,
               haue
               done
               these
               many
               ages
               ;
               but
               they
               also
               yeerely
               maintained
               the
               poore
               Saints
               of
               Christ
               in
               other
               places
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               he
               saith
               )
               sent
               ouer
               whole
               ships
               euery
               yeere
               ,
               laden
               and
               fraught
               with
               linnen
               ,
               money
               ,
               cloth
               and
               other
               
               commodities
               ,
               which
               they
               freely
               gaue
               away
               to
               the
               reliefe
               of
               those
               ,
               whom
               they
               heard
               of
               to
               be
               impouerished
               ,
               banished
               or
               imprisoned
               for
               the
               Gospel
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               III.
               
            
             
               TO
               the
               third
               question
               I
               answere
               ,
               according
               to
               old
               Saint
               Martin
               ,
               that
               godly
               famous
               Bishop
               ,
               
               who
               liued
               in
               godly
               Iustinian
               that
               famous
               Emperors
               time
               ,
               his
               Disciplinarie
               rule
               of
               Deuotion
               ;
               That
               as
               our
               ordinary
               religious
               fasts
               ,
               so
               also
               their
               Breake
               fasts
               ought
               indeede
               to
               bee
               [
               
                 Seuera
                 ,
                 but
                 yet
                 not
                 Saua
              
               ]
               :
               They
               ought
               to
               be
               Seuere
               ,
               but
               they
               may
               not
               be
               Sauage
               ,
               neither
               Sauage
               by
               too
               hastie
               and
               gluttonous
               rauening
               vpon
               the
               crea●ures
               of
               God
               ,
               which
               are
               first
               offered
               to
               the
               pray
               of
               our
               hungrie
               appetites
               ,
               as
               the
               greedie
               people
               did
               at
               the
               end
               of
               Sau●s
               Fasts
               ,
               who
               being
               sharpe
               sete
               at
               the
               flesh
               with
               the
               blood
               contrarie
               to
               Moses
               law
               ,
               and
               and
               fasting
               two
               meales
               made
               their
               third
               meale
               a
               glutton
               ;
               nor
               yet
               Sauage
               by
               
                 Aquins
                 superstitious
                 abstinence
              
               [
               
                 ab
                 onis
                 &
                 lactio●●ijs
              
               ]
               
                 from
                 egges
                 ,
                 and
                 all
                 white
                 meates
                 ,
              
               which
               abstinencie
               was
               but
               a
               temporarie
               constitution
               of
               one
               particular
               Church
               ,
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               and
               ought
               not
               therefore
               by
               a
               grosse
               kind
               of
               Iudaisme
               ,
               and
               Donatisine
               to
               hold
               all
               other
               particular
               Churches
               obnoxious
               vnto
               it
               .
               The
               strongest
               bodies
               and
               deuoutest
               mindes
               ,
               haue
               broke
               their
               Fasts
               ,
               alwayes
               with
               the
               two
               Austere
               dishes
               of
               Continence
               ,
               and
               Abstinence
               ,
               &
               haue
               contented
               themselues
               
               (
               as
               those
               forenamed
               Monasteries
               did
               )
               with
               [
               Parca
               ,
               
               and
               Vilissima
               ]
               with
               a
               very
               spare
               diet
               ,
               which
               was
               their
               Continence
               ,
               and
               with
               a
               very
               homely
               and
               course
               diet
               ,
               which
               was
               their
               Abstinence
               .
               Saint
               Austen
               hath
               this
               Apostrophe
               to
               Christ
               in
               his
               tenth
               Booke
               of
               Confessions
               ,
               the
               31.
               
               Chapter
               .
               
                 Hoc
                 me
                 docuisti
                 ,
                 Domine
                 Iesu
                 ,
                 vt
                 quemadmodum
                 medicamenta
                 ;
                 sic
                 alimenta
                 sumpturus
                 accedam
                 ,
              
               O
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
               thou
               hast
               taught
               mee
               farre
               otherwise
               from
               that
               which
               I
               had
               learned
               in
               the
               schoole
               of
               Manichaus
               ,
               namely
               ,
               that
               I
               should
               come
               to
               the
               taking
               of
               my
               meate
               ,
               as
               to
               the
               taking
               rather
               of
               a
               necessary
               medicine
               to
               keepe
               me
               from
               sicknesse
               and
               from
               death
               ,
               then
               as
               to
               the
               taking
               either
               of
               cates
               to
               feed
               me
               ,
               or
               of
               delicates
               to
               delight
               me
               .
               And
               out
               of
               this
               13.
               
               Chapter
               
                 De
                 Morib
                 .
                 Manichaeorum
              
               ,
               it
               is
               euident
               ,
               that
               this
               ordinary
               fare
               was
               one
               meale
               a
               day
               throughout
               the
               yeare
               ,
               consisting
               of
               
                 Lardum
                 &
                 olusculae
                 cum
                 duabus
                 veltribus
                 meracissimi
                 vini
                 potionibus
                 :
              
               A
               little
               brewesse
               of
               fatte
               bacon
               ,
               and
               a
               few
               roots
               drunken
               downe
               with
               two
               or
               three
               moderate
               draughts
               of
               the
               thinnest
               &
               smallest
               Wine
               ,
               which
               in
               those
               South-countries
               (
               
                 as
                 Plutarch
              
               informeth
               vs
               
                 in
                 Catone
                 Maiore
              
               )
               was
               the
               common
               labourers
               Wine
               .
               Saint
               Hierom
               saith
               in
               his
               Epistle
               to
               Nepotian
               ,
               that
               
                 Fortissimum
                 ieiunium
                 est
                 Panis
                 &
                 aquae
              
               ;
               The
               strongest
               and
               deuoutest
               Fast
               is
               that
               ,
               which
               is
               broken
               with
               bread
               and
               water
               only
               .
               
                 Daniels
                 ,
                 Ananiahs
                 ,
                 Misaels
                 ,
                 Azariahs
              
               ordinarie
               in
               Babylon
               was
               Beane
               bread
               and
               water
               .
               If
               any
               man
               say
               ,
               that
               this
               their
               ordinarie
               was
               miraculous
               and
               Extraordinarie
               :
               
               let
               vs
               heare
               what
               Daniell
               saith
               of
               his
               vsuall
               fasting
               ,
               when
               now
               he
               was
               a
               great
               Prince
               ,
               and
               had
               changed
               his
               beane
               bread
               ,
               and
               water
               ,
               into
               wheat
               bread
               and
               wine
               ,
               Dan.
               10.2.3
               .
               
                 I
                 Daniel
                 was
                 in
                 heauinesse
                 three
                 weekes
                 of
                 dayes
                 ,
                 I
                 eate
                 no
                 pleasant
                 bread
                 ,
              
               
               
                 neither
                 came
                 flesh
                 nor
                 wine
                 in
                 my
                 mouth
                 .
              
               Lastly
               ,
               our
               Sauiour
               Christ
               the
               Bridegroome
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               this
               first
               day
               of
               the
               mariage
               of
               the
               Lambe
               ,
               
               howsoeuer
               at
               other
               mens
               mariage
               or
               feasting
               dayes
               ,
               he
               turned
               their
               water
               into
               wine
               ,
               and
               (
               as
               it
               is
               likely
               )
               being
               bidden
               to
               their
               feasts
               ,
               did
               partake
               somtimes
               with
               them
               in
               eating
               of
               the
               fatte
               (
               as
               Nehemiah
               speaketh
               8.10
               .
               )
               &
               in
               drinking
               of
               the
               sweet
               ,
               yet
               had
               he
               for
               his
               common
               ordinary
               fare
               (
               as
               it
               is
               probable
               out
               of
               the
               fourth
               and
               sixt
               of
               Iohn
               )
               nothing
               else
               but
               water
               for
               his
               drinke
               ,
               and
               a
               little
               barley
               bread
               and
               with
               it
               sometimes
               a
               few
               fishes
               for
               his
               meate
               :
               Yet
               notwithstanding
               ,
               this
               seuerity
               by
               continent
               &
               abstinent
               breakefast
               vsed
               by
               Christ
               ,
               and
               his
               holy
               ones
               these
               children
               of
               his
               bride-chamber
               and
               their
               successors
               ;
               they
               kept
               themselues
               I
               say
               ,
               from
               all
               sauagenesse
               :
               for
               they
               first
               had
               alwayes
               
                 Dîligentiam
                 salutis
              
               to
               vse
               Saint
               Austins
               tearmes
               :
               they
               had
               alwayes
               a
               speciall
               care
               of
               their
               bodily
               health
               ;
               
               and
               their
               greatest
               fasters
               ,
               (
               as
               Anna
               the
               Prophetesse
               ,
               who
               liued
               112.
               yeares
               at
               the
               least
               ,
               S.
               Hierom
               ,
               who
               liued
               92.
               yeares
               ,
               Saint
               Chrysostome
               ,
               and
               S.
               Ambrose
               ,
               who
               liued
               aboue
               fourescore
               yeares
               ,
               Saint
               Austin
               who
               liued
               threescore
               and
               sixteene
               yeares
               &c.
               )
               were
               their
               longest
               liuers
               .
            
             
             
               Secondly
               ,
               they
               breake
               their
               Fasts
               alwaies
               with
               the
               vnleauened
               bread
               of
               Sinceritie
               and
               Trueth
               :
               The
               old
               Pharisaiecal
               and
               Herodian
               leauen
               either
               of
               malice
               and
               wickednesse
               ▪
               or
               of
               couetousnesse
               and
               niggardlinesse
               ,
               or
               of
               hypocrisie
               and
               fraudulencie
               ,
               or
               of
               Superstition
               and
               fond
               deuotion
               ,
               was
               not
               to
               be
               seene
               in
               any
               of
               their
               dwellings
               ,
               where
               they
               kept
               their
               religious
               Fasts
               .
               
               Of
               their
               Charitie
               ,
               when
               they
               Fasted
               ,
               Saint
               Austin
               giueth
               this
               worthy
               testimonie
               ,
               
                 Charitatem
                 violare
                 ,
                 tanquam
                 Deum
                 ,
                 nefas
                 au●itur
                 :
              
               To
               breake
               the
               rule
               of
               Charitie
               ,
               is
               accounted
               with
               them
               ,
               as
               if
               one
               should
               offer
               violence
               to
               God
               himselfe
               .
               And
               therefore
               the
               deuoutest
               Fasters
               ,
               such
               as
               were
               their
               Clergie
               men
               ,
               who
               neither
               p
               eate
               flesh
               ,
               nor
               q
               dranke
               wine
               ,
               when
               they
               fasted
               ,
               miscensured
               not
               ,
               nor
               thought
               any
               whit
               worse
               of
               them
               ,
               who
               were
               not
               either
               able
               or
               willing
               to
               hold
               out
               in
               the
               seueritie
               of
               Fasting
               with
               them
               :
               
                 Nemo
                 vrgebatur
                 in
                 aspera
                 ,
                 quae
                 ferre
                 non
                 potuit
                 ;
                 nulli
                 ,
                 quod
                 recusauit
                 ,
                 imponebatur
                 ;
                 nec
                 ideo
                 condemnabatur
                 acaeteris
                 ,
                 quod
                 in
                 ijs
                 se
                 imitandis
                 fateretur
                 inualidum
                 :
              
               No
               man
               amongst
               them
               ,
               was
               vrged
               to
               endure
               more
               ,
               then
               he
               was
               well
               able
               to
               endure
               ;
               nay
               ,
               no
               man
               had
               any
               hardnes
               imposed
               vpon
               him
               ,
               which
               he
               refused
               or
               was
               any
               thing
               vnwilling
               vnto
               :
               neither
               was
               hee
               any
               whit
               worse
               thought
               on
               by
               the
               rest
               ,
               because
               he
               plainely
               bewraied
               and
               confessed
               ,
               that
               he
               was
               not
               able
               to
               goe
               with
               them
               or
               follow
               them
               ,
               in
               the
               seueritie
               of
               their
               disciplinary
               exercise
               of
               true
               Mortification
               ,
               their
               godly
               and
               seuere
               Fasting
               ,
               He
               addeth
               yet
               further
               a
               memorable
               
               note
               ,
               of
               the
               kindelinesse
               of
               their
               Christian
               Charitie
               ,
               where
               he
               saith
               ;
               that
               
                 Quibusdam
                 languidioribus
                 humanissime
                 ac
                 modestissimé
                 praeberi
                 vinum
                 faciunt
                 ,
                 &
                 stulté
                 nonnullos
                 recusantes
                 fraterné
                 admonent
                 ,
                 ne
                 vana
                 superstatione
                 debiliores
                 citius
                 quàm
                 sanctiores
                 fiant
                 :
              
               They
               did
               cause
               wine
               to
               bee
               giuen
               most
               kindely
               and
               courteously
               vnto
               some
               of
               the
               weaker
               minded
               and
               feebler
               bodied
               brethren
               :
               and
               when
               some
               weake
               ones
               nicely
               and
               foolishly
               refused
               it
               ,
               they
               did
               brotherly
               warne
               them
               to
               take
               heed
               ,
               lest
               through
               fond
               and
               deceitfull
               superstition
               ,
               they
               made
               themselues
               by
               their
               religious
               and
               nice
               abstinence
               ,
               sooner
               to
               become
               weaker
               in
               their
               bodies
               ,
               then
               any
               whit
               holier
               in
               their
               minds
               .
               Of
               their
               auoyding
               of
               the
               very
               suspition
               of
               Couetousnesse
               and
               Niggardlinesse
               ,
               
               when
               they
               Fasted
               ,
               Leo
               his
               godly
               Sermons
               made
               concerning
               [
               
                 Legitima
                 Ieiunia
              
               ]
               these
               Law-fasts
               or
               Church-fasts
               as
               he
               termeth
               them
               ▪
               are
               an
               immortall
               and
               euerlasting
               witnesse
               .
               
                 In
                 distributione
                 Eleemosynarum
                 &
                 pauperum
                 curâ
                 nostra
                 pinguescunt
                 Ieiunia
                 .
                 Deliciae
                 nostrae
                 sunt
                 opera
                 pietatis
                 .
              
               Our
               Fasts
               are
               fatted
               with
               bestowing
               of
               almes
               and
               prouiding
               for
               the
               poore
               .
               Our
               delicates
               are
               the
               works
               of
               pitie
               and
               mercifulnesse
               .
               Of
               their
               common
               detestation
               of
               hypocrisie
               and
               fraudulencie
               ,
               vsed
               in
               Fasting
               ,
               
               Saint
               Ierome
               in
               his
               Epistle
               to
               Nepotian
               ,
               where
               he
               saith
               ,
               that
               
                 Melius
                 est
                 haec
                 ommia
                 in
                 mente
                 portare
                 quàm
                 in
                 corpore
                 ,
                 vt
                 ostentui
                 habeantur
                 :
              
               A
               man
               doth
               much
               better
               ,
               to
               Fast
               inwardly
               in
               his
               mind
               onely
               ,
               then
               to
               Fast
               out
               wardly
               in
               body
               ,
               to
               the
               end
               ,
               he
               may
               get
               glory
               by
               it
               .
               
                 Quid
                 prodest
                 oleo
                 non
                 
                 vesci
                 &
                 molestias
                 quasdam
                 difficultatesque
                 ciborum
                 qu●rere
                 ,
                 caricas
                 ,
                 piper
                 ,
                 nuces
                 ,
                 palmarum
                 fructus
                 ,
                 similam
                 ,
                 mel
                 ,
                 pistacia
                 ?
                 Tota
                 hortorum
                 cultura
                 vexatur
                 ,
                 vt
                 cibario
                 non
                 vescamur
                 pane
                 .
              
               What
               doth
               it
               better
               a
               man
               to
               make
               a
               false
               shew
               of
               Fasting
               ,
               by
               abstaining
               from
               a
               grosser
               and
               feebler
               kind
               of
               mea●
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               same
               time
               notwithstanding
               to
               eate
               fine
               and
               lustier
               meates
               ?
               what
               doth
               it
               better
               a
               man
               not
               to
               eate
               oyle
               ,
               and
               yet
               to
               search
               out
               the
               most
               curious
               dainties
               ,
               which
               are
               both
               troublesome
               to
               the
               Cooke
               to
               dresse
               ,
               because
               he
               hath
               not
               beene
               acquainted
               with
               so
               strange
               eates
               ,
               and
               also
               very
               hard
               to
               come
               by
               in
               the
               whole
               side
               of
               a
               Countrie
               ,
               as
               the
               Caricke
               Figs
               ,
               so
               much
               commonded
               by
               Iulian
               the
               Apostata
               ,
               
               the
               costliest
               Pepper
               ,
               Almonds
               ,
               Dates
               ,
               the
               finest
               Flowre
               ,
               bread
               called
               Simnels
               ,
               Hony
               ,
               and
               the
               most
               daintie
               Bladder
               nuts
               ,
               vsed
               by
               wantons
               to
               prouoke
               lust
               ?
               what
               a
               Madnesse
               is
               this
               ?
               we
               doe
               not
               onely
               trouble
               and
               vexe
               our selues
               ,
               our
               Caterers
               ,
               Cooks
               and
               other
               seruants
               ,
               but
               we
               do
               trouble
               and
               vexe
               Nature
               ,
               by
               forcing
               her
               in
               our
               Orchards
               and
               Gardens
               ,
               to
               bring
               forth
               some
               kinde
               of
               feed
               or
               fruit
               ,
               which
               we
               may
               eat
               in
               stead
               of
               our
               ordinary
               bread
               ,
               from
               the
               which
               ,
               in
               our
               fasts
               ,
               wee
               are
               commanded
               by
               the
               Church
               to
               abstaine
               :
               and
               from
               which
               ,
               
               Daniel
               and
               the
               holy
               ones
               of
               God
               haue
               abstained
               in
               their
               ordinary
               Fasts
               .
               
               Lastly
               ,
               of
               their
               hating
               superstitious
               and
               foolish
               abstinence
               ,
               with
               a
               perfect
               hatred
               ,
               Saint
               Austins
               learned
               and
               large
               discourses
               against
               the
               Manichaeans
               ,
               [
               
                 Delicata
                 Abstinentia
              
               ,
               as
               Erasmus
               doth
               fitly
               terme
               it
               ]
               are
               a
               plentifull
               witnesse
               .
               
               For
               the
               mad
               ,
               Mannichaeans
               did
               ,
               as
               our
               fond
               superstitious
               Papists
               doe
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               absteine
               altogether
               from
               flesh
               (
               yea
               and
               from
               wine
               too
               ,
               which
               the
               Papists
               doe
               not
               :
               )
               but
               yet
               euen
               in
               their
               deuoutest
               Fasts
               ,
               they
               glutted
               them selues
               with
               the
               costliest
               banketting
               dishes
               ,
               and
               with
               other
               the
               strongest
               drinkes
               ,
               that
               their
               Parasiticall
               Caterers
               ,
               Apothecaries
               ,
               Brewers
               could
               possibly
               deuise
               to
               prouide
               for
               them
               in
               the
               whole
               Country
               ,
               where
               they
               liued
               .
               So
               that
               ,
               as
               Cato
               in
               Plutarch
               complaineth
               of
               the
               Bellie-gods
               of
               Rome
               in
               his
               time
               ;
               the
               same
               might
               truely
               haue
               beene
               spoken
               of
               the
               Epicurisme
               of
               the
               Mannichaeans
               ,
               and
               may
               be
               truely
               verified
               at
               this
               day
               of
               the
               Romish
               Cleargie
               ,
               making
               their
               bellie
               their
               god
               ,
               and
               their
               glory
               their
               shame
               ;
               
                 More
                 is
                 giuen
                 for
                 some
                 daintie
                 strang
                 Fish
                 ,
                 then
                 for
                 a
                 sed
                 Oxe
                 .
              
            
             
               To
               shut
               vp
               therfore
               my
               answer
               to
               this
               third
               question
               ,
               Touching
               the
               seuerity
               of
               Church-fasts
               ,
               namely
               with
               what
               moderation
               they
               are
               to
               be
               broken
               and
               what
               abstinence
               is
               fittest
               to
               be
               vsed
               ,
               when
               we
               break
               them
               :
               the
               practise
               of
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               ,
               wherewith
               I
               haue
               now
               confirmed
               my
               Answere
               ,
               that
               the
               breaking
               of
               them
               ought
               to
               bee
               Seuere
               but
               not
               Sauadge
               ,
               is
               sufficient
               to
               resolue
               and
               settle
               him
               ,
               who
               hath
               any
               wit
               in
               his
               head
               ,
               and
               is
               not
               fondly
               contentious
               .
               And
               surely
               heerein
               I
               cannot
               but
               by
               the
               way
               greatly
               commend
               the
               good
               wisedome
               ,
               and
               happinesse
               of
               the
               Gouernours
               of
               our
               English
               Church
               ,
               euer
               since
               the
               puritie
               of
               Gods
               truth
               ,
               and
               the
               ancient
               maners
               of
               the
               best
               ancient
               Churches
               ,
               and
               Counsells
               
               haue
               beene
               restored
               and
               reformed
               in
               it
               .
               For
               who
               seeth
               not
               ,
               
               how
               wisely
               and
               happily
               they
               haue
               with
               those
               ancient
               Fathers
               seene
               and
               shewed
               vnto
               the
               world
               :
               
                 Quid
                 intersit
              
               (
               to
               vse
               still
               Saint
               Austin●
               words
               )
               
                 inter
                 portum
                 religionis
                 &
                 sirenas
                 superstitionis
              
               :
               What
               necessary
               difference
               there
               is
               betwixt
               the
               hauen
               of
               true
               religion
               ,
               and
               betwixt
               the
               Syrens
               or
               the
               
                 Syrenian
                 Rockes
              
               of
               Popish
               superstition
               .
               The
               Papists
               had
               so
               nuzled
               vs
               vp
               in
               the
               admiration
               of
               their
               church
               authoritie
               ,
               as
               that
               the
               people
               of
               this
               land
               ,
               thought
               their
               decrees
               to
               bee
               the
               very
               vnuariable
               Oracles
               ,
               decrees
               and
               customes
               of
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               and
               that
               to
               disobey
               them
               was
               as
               mortall
               a
               sinne
               ,
               as
               to
               breake
               the
               absolute
               commandements
               of
               the
               morall
               law
               .
               Whereas
               therefore
               at
               this
               day
               we
               are
               commanded
               to
               fast
               vpon
               the
               Wednesdayes
               ,
               and
               Fridayes
               ,
               &c
               :
               our
               Church
               gouernours
               doe
               teach
               vs
               ,
               that
               this
               commaund
               is
               to
               bee
               obeyed
               as
               an
               exercise
               of
               Religion
               ,
               commanded
               conditionally
               by
               Christ
               ,
               
               as
               pertaining
               to
               the
               well
               being
               of
               that
               Mortification
               ,
               which
               is
               absolutely
               commaunded
               by
               him
               .
               But
               in
               that
               we
               are
               commaunded
               ,
               when
               wee
               breake
               our
               Fasts
               at
               night
               (
               for
               our
               gouernours
               would
               haue
               vs
               to
               follow
               the
               example
               of
               better
               times
               and
               not
               to
               eate
               any
               thing
               [
               adnutritionē
               ]
               for
               the
               space
               of
               twentie
               foure
               houres
               ,
               )
               in
               that
               I
               say
               ,
               we
               are
               commanded
               when
               wee
               breake
               our
               fasts
               at
               night
               to
               absteine
               from
               flesh
               ,
               and
               to
               eate
               fish
               ;
               our
               Church
               gouernours
               doe
               set
               downe
               this
               distinct
               kinde
               of
               abstinence
               ,
               and
               this
               positiue
               commaunde
               ,
               what
               in
               speciall
               
               we
               shall
               eate
               ,
               not
               as
               an
               exercise
               of
               Religion
               ,
               but
               as
               an
               exercise
               of
               our
               Ciuill
               obebience
               to
               the
               Ciuill
               Magistrate
               ,
               whom
               for
               conscience
               sake
               also
               ,
               &
               that
               euen
               to
               the
               shedding
               of
               our
               dearest
               heart
               blood
               ,
               much
               more
               in
               the
               restraint
               of
               shedding
               the
               blood
               of
               Sheepe
               ,
               Calues
               ,
               Bullockes
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               killing
               seething
               and
               broyling
               of
               a
               few
               seelie
               fishes
               ,
               we
               are
               to
               obey
               as
               the
               vndoubted
               Deputie
               of
               Christ
               .
               So
               that
               
                 Turbae
                 imperitorum
              
               ,
               
               
                 quae
                 vel
                 in
                 ipsa
                 vera
                 religione
                 superstiosae
                 sunt
              
               (
               as
               Saint
               Austin
               saith
               of
               them
               )
               The
               vnlearned
               Frie
               of
               multitudes
               ,
               who
               are
               still
               prone
               to
               superstition
               (
               especially
               in
               this
               old
               doting
               age
               of
               the
               decrepit
               dimsighted
               world
               )
               euen
               in
               those
               Churches
               of
               Christ
               ,
               where
               the
               truth
               of
               Religion
               is
               taught
               most
               reformedly
               and
               sincerely
               ,
               cannot
               nowe
               in
               England
               Fast
               superstitiously
               ,
               though
               they
               would
               ,
               nor
               any
               longer
               in
               a
               stubburne
               minde
               ,
               to
               shewe
               their
               good
               will
               towards
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ▪
               and
               their
               traiterous
               hearts
               against
               the
               Church
               of
               England
               ,
               vpon
               out
               Fasting
               dayes
               absteine
               from
               Egges
               ,
               &
               white
               meates
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               an
               abstinence
               inioyned
               superstitiously
               in
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               a
               particular
               Church
               and
               not
               the
               Catholicke
               Church
               of
               our
               Creed
               ,
               no
               wayes
               at
               all
               binding
               their
               consciences
               ,
               who
               are
               not
               visible
               members
               of
               the
               same
               particular
               Church
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               Sect.
               IIII.
               
            
             
               
               TO
               the
               fourth
               Question
               ,
               Touching
               the
               seuere
               obeying
               of
               this
               commaunde
               of
               Disciplinarie
               Ordinarie
               Fasts
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               further
               determined
               by
               Saint
               Lukes
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               [
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 they
                 mourne
                 ,
                 pray
                 ,
                 Fast
                 often
                 :
              
               ]
               I
               answere
               ,
               that
               although
               many
               religious
               men
               euen
               to
               the
               number
               of
               three
               thousand
               together
               in
               each
               Monasterie
               ,
               
               haue
               fasted
               all
               the
               yeare
               through
               ,
               and
               although
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               great
               necessitie
               of
               our
               common
               and
               ordinarie
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               to
               bee
               taken
               by
               vs
               of
               our
               inordinate
               appetite
               ,
               whereby
               Adam
               and
               Eue
               did
               first
               transgresse
               ,
               &
               brought
               this
               miserable
               estate
               of
               sin
               &
               the
               wrath
               of
               God
               vpon
               vs
               ,
               their
               posterity
               ,
               it
               were
               to
               be
               wished
               ,
               as
               not
               onely
               Diogenes
               an
               heathen
               man
               ,
               but
               also
               Saint
               Hierom
               one
               of
               Christs
               Saints
               sometimes
               wished
               ,
               that
               we
               could
               alwaies
               Fast
               and
               liue
               without
               meate
               :
               yet
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               considering
               the
               frailtie
               and
               weaknesse
               of
               man
               ,
               haue
               thought
               their
               obedience
               to
               bee
               acceptable
               vnto
               Christ
               ,
               and
               answerable
               inough
               vnto
               this
               his
               consultatorie
               commaunde
               ,
               if
               they
               appointed
               Fasts
               at
               some
               times
               onely
               ,
               and
               not
               at
               all
               times
               of
               the
               yeare
               .
               These
               Fasts
               (
               briefely
               )
               are
               either
               
                 Conceptiua
                 ieiunia
              
               (
               to
               borrowe
               tearmes
               [
               
                 Docendi
                 causa
              
               ]
               from
               Macrobius
               )
               or
               they
               are
               
                 Statiua
                 &
                 Stata
                 ieiunia
                 .
                 Conceptiua
                 ieiunia
              
               are
               Fasts
               appointed
               at
               an
               vncertaine
               .
               Such
               were
               those
               Primitiue
               Fasts
               ,
               
               
                 Sacrorum
                 ordinum
              
               ,
               appointed
               and
               kept
               first
               at
               an
               vncertaine
               ,
               by
               these
               children
               of
               the
               
               Bride-chamber
               ,
               these
               neere
               Attendants
               of
               Christ
               ,
               these
               blessed
               Apostles
               .
               For
               it
               is
               plaine
               ,
               out
               of
               the
               13.
               and
               14.
               of
               the
               Acts
               that
               because
               the
               Church
               of
               God
               was
               then
               as
               Noahs
               Arke
               ,
               floating
               vpon
               the
               waters
               of
               affliction
               ,
               and
               was
               as
               the
               Doue
               of
               Noahs
               Arke
               ,
               carrying
               the
               Oliue
               branch
               of
               spirituall
               Peace
               and
               rest
               in
               her
               mouth
               ,
               
               but
               finding
               no
               bodily
               peace
               or
               rest
               ,
               for
               the
               rest
               and
               abode
               of
               the
               sole
               of
               her
               foot
               ;
               therefore
               they
               could
               set
               no
               certaine
               time
               for
               the
               Fast
               of
               holy
               Orders
               ,
               when
               they
               either
               ordained
               or
               instituted
               Ministers
               .
               
               
                 Statiua
                 Ieiunia
              
               are
               Fasts
               appointed
               at
               a
               certaine
               :
               Such
               were
               those
               foure
               Fasts
               kept
               euery
               yeere
               ,
               all
               the
               time
               of
               the
               seuentie
               yeeres
               Captiuitie
               in
               Babylon
               ,
               mentioned
               Zachar.
               7.5
               .
               &
               8.19
               .
               Such
               are
               at
               this
               day
               all
               Church-fasts
               ,
               whether
               they
               be
               Catholicke
               and
               Vniuersall
               ,
               
               commanded
               and
               frequented
               by
               all
               Churches
               ,
               (
               as
               is
               the
               Fast
               before
               the
               Communion
               :
               This
               fortie
               dayes
               Fast
               of
               Lent
               ,
               howsoeuer
               in
               diuers
               circumstances
               very
               variable
               :
               
               The
               Fasts
               of
               holy
               Orders
               ,
               termed
               also
               
                 Ieiunia
                 Quae
                 ●or
                 Temporum
              
               ,
               of
               the
               Spring
               ,
               Summer
               ,
               Autumne
               ,
               Winter
               quarters
               :
               The
               Fasts
               
                 in
                 Vigilijs
                 praecipuarum
                 Festiuitaturo
              
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               vpon
               the
               chiefe
               Saints
               dayes
               Euens
               ,
               and
               the
               weekely
               Fasts
               of
               Wednesdaies
               and
               Fridayes
               ,
               appointed
               first
               ,
               as
               Epiphanius
               and
               Austin
               tell
               vs
               ,
               to
               put
               vs
               in
               continuall
               remembrance
               of
               my
               Text
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               causes
               of
               our
               Bridegroomes
               first
               taking
               away
               from
               vs.
               )
               Or
               whether
               they
               be
               Locall
               and
               particular
               Fasts
               ;
               
               Such
               as
               is
               the
               Fast
               of
               Saturday
               ,
               which
               in
               Saint
               Ambrose
               time
               was
               kept
               euery
               
               weeke
               ,
               at
               Rome
               ,
               and
               in
               all
               Africa
               beyond
               the
               Sea
               ,
               but
               was
               not
               kept
               at
               Millaine
               ,
               where
               Saint
               Ambrose
               himselfe
               was
               Bishop
               ,
               nor
               in
               any
               of
               the
               Easterne
               Churches
               .
               Such
               as
               is
               also
               our
               new
               
                 Ember-weeke
                 Fast
              
               in
               
                 Rogation
                 weeke
              
               ,
               which
               is
               kept
               within
               the
               fiftie
               dayes
               after
               Easter
               ;
               within
               which
               dayes
               ,
               as
               
                 Cyrill
                 ,
                 Austin
              
               ,
               
               Epiphanius
               ,
               doe
               all
               ioyntly
               witnesse
               ,
               no
               Church
               in
               their
               time
               did
               Fast
               at
               all
               .
               Thus
               haue
               we
               the
               diuision
               of
               the
               frequent
               or
               often
               Fasting
               ,
               commanded
               and
               commended
               vnto
               vs
               by
               Christ
               himselfe
               ,
               in
               this
               Consultatorie
               Precept
               ,
               [
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 they
                 Fast
                 often
              
               ]
               and
               thus
               haue
               the
               Gouernours
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Christ
               ,
               from
               age
               to
               age
               ,
               continued
               their
               obedience
               vnto
               the
               Commaund
               of
               their
               Bridegroome
               ,
               by
               commanding
               straightly
               ,
               and
               practising
               seuerely
               ,
               all
               these
               
                 Legitima
                 Ieiunia
              
               ,
               as
               Leo
               an
               ancient
               Father
               termeth
               them
               ,
               besides
               their
               
                 Voluntaria
                 Ieiunia
              
               ,
               (
               as
               he
               also
               speaketh
               )
               their
               Voluntarie
               priuate
               Fasts
               ,
               which
               after
               the
               example
               of
               Cornelius
               in
               the
               10.
               of
               the
               Acts
               ,
               and
               of
               Saint
               Paul
               ,
               1.
               
               Cor.
               7.5
               .
               and
               
                 1.
                 
                 Cor.
              
               9.27
               .
               they
               daylie
               imposed
               vpon
               themselues
               in
               their
               priuate
               houses
               .
               Amongst
               these
               Church-law-Fasts
               ,
               (
               as
               Leo
               calleth
               them
               )
               the
               Catholicke
               Fasts
               ,
               not
               onely
               by
               reason
               of
               their
               
                 Vniuersallitie
                 and
                 Antiquitie
                 vltramemoriall
              
               ;
               (
               for
               euen
               in
               regard
               of
               their
               antiquitie
               ,
               many
               of
               the
               Fathers
               haue
               dared
               to
               call
               them
               Apostolicall
               )
               but
               also
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               weighty
               causes
               and
               speciall
               holy
               ends
               ,
               for
               the
               which
               they
               were
               first
               ordained
               ,
               haue
               beene
               held
               in
               highest
               account
               ,
               and
               kept
               with
               greatest
               Seueritie
               ,
               But
               amongst
               
               these
               Catholicke
               and
               Vniuersall
               Fasts
               ,
               the
               Fast
               before
               the
               Communion
               hath
               beene
               of
               greatest
               Religiousnesse
               ;
               next
               vnto
               it
               ,
               the
               Fasts
               of
               Holy
               Orders
               ,
               and
               of
               these
               ,
               the
               most
               religious
               hath
               been
               ,
               the
               Fast
               of
               the
               seuenth
               Moneth
               ,
               in
               which
               Moneth
               onely
               ,
               amongst
               all
               the
               Moneths
               of
               the
               yeere
               ,
               God
               commanded
               his
               people
               of
               Israel
               ,
               by
               speciall
               absolute
               Precept
               ,
               to
               keepe
               their
               feast
               of
               Reconciliation
               with
               Fasting
               ,
               from
               Euentide
               to
               Euentide
               ,
               because
               (
               as
               Leo
               and
               some
               other
               Fathers
               not
               improbably
               haue
               imagined
               )
               vpon
               that
               very
               same
               tenth
               day
               of
               September
               ,
               
               Adam
               and
               Eue
               did
               first
               transgresse
               in
               Paradise
               ,
               by
               eating
               the
               forbidden
               fruit
               .
               Next
               vnto
               these
               in
               account
               ,
               haue
               beene
               the
               Fasts
               of
               Lent
               ,
               especially
               of
               
                 Caput
                 Quadragesima
              
               ,
               which
               wee
               call
               Ashwednesday
               ,
               and
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               which
               we
               cal
               Good-friday
               Fast
               .
               For
               vpon
               these
               dayes
               ,
               not
               onely
               the
               Competentes
               or
               Catechameni
               ,
               and
               the
               publicke
               or
               priuate
               extraordinary
               Penitents
               ,
               but
               euen
               euery
               deuout
               Christian
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Fathers
               ,
               if
               not
               openly
               ,
               as
               the
               
                 Extraordinary
                 Penitents
              
               and
               Competentes
               had
               ,
               yet
               priuily
               (
               as
               before
               I
               noted
               concerning
               Iehoram
               )
               had
               sacke-cloth
               or
               haire
               cloth
               sewed
               about
               their
               loynes
               :
               Lastly
               ,
               the
               next
               vnto
               these
               ,
               of
               principall
               account
               ,
               were
               the
               Fasts
               [
               
                 in
                 Vigilijs
                 praecipuarum
                 festiuitatum
              
               ]
               the
               Fasts
               held
               vpon
               the
               chiefe
               Saints
               daies
               Eeuens
               ,
               as
               it
               is
               plaine
               out
               of
               Leo
               his
               Sermons
               ,
               
                 De
                 Ieiunio
                 Decimi
                 Mensis
              
               ,
               and
               out
               of
               the
               Homilies
               and
               Sermons
               of
               
                 Ambrose
                 ,
                 Austin
                 ,
                 Bernard
              
               and
               others
               .
               For
               to
               the
               end
               they
               might
               humbly
               and
               reuerently
               
               prepare
               themselues
               vnto
               the
               blessed
               and
               ioyfull
               keeping
               of
               Christmas
               ,
               and
               other
               high
               Festiuall
               Daies
               ,
               they
               did
               solemnely
               and
               publickely
               bestow
               the
               whole
               nights
               in
               Prayer
               ,
               
               and
               in
               singing
               of
               Psalmes
               ,
               and
               in
               hearing
               the
               word
               of
               God
               preached
               or
               read
               vnto
               them
               .
               Surely
               ,
               (
               to
               the
               iust
               condemnation
               of
               our
               fleshly
               and
               more
               dissolute
               times
               I
               speake
               it
               )
               Those
               ancient
               Fathers
               and
               their
               people
               ,
               in
               whom
               there
               was
               that
               
                 Primitiue
                 vigour
                 of
                 the
                 spiritous
                 new
                 wine
                 of
                 the
                 Gospel
                 ,
              
               did
               keepe
               these
               and
               other
               their
               Ordinary
               and
               Voluntary
               Fasts
               ,
               with
               farre
               greater
               humiliation
               of
               their
               soules
               and
               bodies
               before
               God
               ,
               then
               wee
               at
               this
               Day
               ,
               or
               rather
               dead
               night
               of
               all
               Christian
               godlinesse
               ,
               doe
               keepe
               our
               most
               piacular
               
                 Extraordinary
                 Fasts
              
               ,
               when
               the
               Sword
               ,
               Famine
               ,
               Pestilence
               ,
               or
               other
               more
               grieuous
               causes
               and
               curses
               haue
               smitten
               vs
               downe
               to
               the
               place
               of
               Dragons
               .
               And
               yet
               they
               neuer
               fainted
               ,
               or
               were
               any
               thing
               at
               all
               wearie
               ,
               with
               the
               weekely
               (
               if
               not
               daily
               )
               obseruance
               of
               them
               ,
               neither
               did
               they
               intermit
               or
               loose
               any
               time
               ,
               but
               rather
               gayned
               time
               for
               the
               following
               of
               the
               necessary
               workes
               of
               their
               outward
               callings
               .
               So
               truely
               ,
               so
               wisely
               ,
               so
               zealously
               obedient
               were
               they
               ,
               in
               the
               most
               seuere
               practise
               of
               this
               Commandement
               [
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 they
                 mourne
                 ,
                 fast
                 ,
                 pray
                 and
                 make
                 Supplications
                 Often
                 .
              
               ]
               The
               hypocriticall
               ,
               foolish
               ,
               filthy
               &
               wanton
               breach
               or
               ignorance
               of
               which
               Commaundement
               amongst
               vs
               Christians
               at
               this
               day
               ,
               in
               all
               the
               Churches
               of
               the
               world
               ,
               is
               ,
               as
               the
               Poet
               speaketh
               ,
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 the
                 vnhappy
                 mother
                 of
                 
                 all
                 disobedience
                 ,
                 Atheisme
                 ,
                 Barbarisme
                 ,
              
               which
               now
               doe
               grow
               so
               fast
               vpon
               this
               delicious
               last
               Age
               of
               this
               second
               vngodly
               world
               ,
               the
               gluttonous
               and
               fleshly
               humorousnesse
               whereof
               ,
               must
               very
               shortly
               bee
               dried
               &
               licked
               vp
               with
               the
               fire
               of
               Gods
               last
               vengeance
               .
            
          
           
             
               Sect.
               V.
               
            
             
               
                 
                   
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                     〈◊〉
                  
                
                 
                   Math.
                   9.15
                   .
                
              
            
             
               THere
               now
               remaineth
               but
               one
               thing
               more
               to
               be
               added
               ,
               for
               the
               full
               and
               faithfull
               Explanation
               of
               this
               Text
               ,
               and
               of
               this
               whole
               Doctrine
               ,
               
               concerning
               Euangelicall
               Fasts
               ;
               that
               is
               ,
               Their
               Holinesse
               intimated
               in
               the
               word
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               Mourne
               ,
               &
               defined
               in
               the
               next
               parable
               to
               bee
               farre
               aboue
               the
               Holinesse
               of
               Legall
               ,
               Propheticall
               ,
               or
               More
               then
               Propheticall
               Fasts
               .
               For
               our
               Sauiour
               Christs
               Gospell
               Fasts
               commaunded
               heere
               ,
               
               and
               commended
               in
               the
               next
               parable
               must
               be
               ,
               as
               newe
               cloth
               fit
               to
               mend
               a
               decay
               in
               the
               best
               and
               strongest
               deuotioned
               mindes
               ,
               and
               as
               newe
               wine
               to
               bee
               contained
               onely
               in
               the
               best
               seasoned
               and
               holiest
               ,
               and
               purest
               Vessels
               ,
               or
               bottels
               of
               his
               Spirit
               .
               In
               a
               word
               ,
               They
               must
               not
               therefore
               bee
               defined
               and
               esteemed
               to
               be
               truely
               Religious
               and
               holy
               ,
               because
               both
               fasting
               and
               abstinence
               ,
               are
               phisicionall
               ,
               and
               very
               wholsome
               for
               mans
               body
               ,
               (
               for
               then
               Aurelian
               the
               heathen
               Emperour
               ,
               who
               hauing
               a
               strong
               body
               is
               chronicled
               to
               haue
               cured
               all
               the
               ordinarie
               diseases
               of
               his
               body
               by
               much
               Fasting
               ,
               might
               haue
               beene
               canonized
               for
               a
               Saint
               ;
               )
               nor
               because
               
               they
               are
               very
               praiseable
               amongst
               men
               ,
               and
               very
               commodious
               to
               common-wealths
               .
               (
               For
               then
               the
               Philosophers
               ,
               and
               the
               niggards
               fastings
               might
               be
               accompted
               Religious
               ;
               )
               nor
               because
               God
               hates
               the
               flesh
               or
               fatte
               of
               our
               bodies
               (
               for
               then
               Baals
               fanaticall
               Priests
               ,
               and
               the
               mad
               Mannichaeans
               might
               haue
               beene
               in
               the
               number
               of
               holy
               Fasters
               ;
               )
               nor
               yet
               ,
               
                 ex
                 opere
                 operato
              
               ,
               because
               they
               are
               Fasts
               ,
               or
               because
               they
               are
               
                 Seuere
                 Fasts
              
               (
               for
               then
               Catilin
               that
               famous
               traytor
               ,
               as
               Salust
               witnesseth
               of
               him
               ,
               and
               Asses
               ,
               and
               Mules
               ,
               as
               Saint
               Austin
               sheweth
               ,
               might
               carrie
               away
               the
               prize
               ,
               
               and
               praise
               of
               holy
               Fasting
               from
               vs
               ;
               )
               nor
               because
               they
               are
               commaunded
               by
               God
               without
               all
               specifying
               of
               their
               holy
               end
               ,
               without
               the
               which
               they
               being
               things
               indifferent
               ,
               and
               not
               simply
               or
               actually
               good
               of
               themselues
               ,
               cannot
               bee
               saide
               to
               haue
               any
               constitutiue
               forme
               of
               holinesse
               (
               for
               then
               the
               abstinence
               from
               swines
               flesh
               ,
               &c.
               and
               the
               old
               vnprofitable
               shreds
               ,
               or
               the
               old
               fugient
               low
               running
               sowre
               wine
               of
               Phansaicall
               Fasting
               might
               now
               haue
               beene
               worth
               the
               applying
               to
               new
               garments
               ,
               and
               the
               putting
               into
               new
               bottels
               ,
               and
               might
               still
               haue
               beene
               in
               good
               request
               with
               Christ
               for
               the
               children
               of
               his
               Bride-chamber
               ;
               )
               nor
               because
               wee
               absteine
               from
               egges
               ,
               and
               all
               white
               meates
               ,
               &
               therein
               Canonically
               obey
               the
               false
               Catholicke
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               (
               for
               that
               were
               with
               the
               Donatists
               to
               bring
               in
               Iudaisme
               againe
               ,
               and
               to
               make
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               which
               is
               but
               one
               particular
               Church
               ,
               and
               at
               the
               best
               but
               one
               part
               only
               ,
               of
               the
               whole
               body
               of
               the
               
               Catholicke
               Church
               in
               our
               Creed
               ,
               
               to
               be
               the
               only
               Catholicke
               Church
               :
               )
               nor
               because
               our
               Gospell
               Fasts
               are
               perfit
               vertues
               ,
               or
               
                 bona
                 opera
                 primi
                 meriti
              
               ,
               properly
               meritorious
               either
               
                 Ex
                 congruo
              
               or
               
                 ex
                 condigno
              
               ,
               as
               the
               blind
               Owles
               of
               the
               vncleane
               eage
               of
               Poperie
               haue
               not
               beene
               ashamed
               to
               teach
               in
               their
               Supererogatorie
               Schoole
               Diuinitie
               (
               for
               then
               these
               very
               children
               of
               the
               Bride-chamber
               might
               worthilie
               haue
               fasted
               ,
               whilst
               the
               Bridgroome
               stayed
               in
               person
               with
               them
               ;
               )
               For
               none
               of
               these
               seauen
               profane
               ends
               (
               
                 I
                 say
              
               )
               must
               or
               ought
               the
               Gospell
               Fasts
               of
               Christ
               to
               be
               esteemed
               Religious
               .
               But
               then
               ,
               then
               and
               onely
               then
               they
               become
               indeede
               the
               Fasts
               ,
               which
               Christ
               hath
               chosen
               as
               his
               new
               shreds
               ,
               and
               new
               wine
               fit
               for
               the
               new
               vessels
               of
               his
               spirit
               ,
               when
               they
               haue
               all
               these
               sixe
               holy
               ends
               ,
               or
               some
               of
               the
               chiefest
               of
               them
               propounded
               vnto
               them
               .
            
             
               The
               First
               formall
               end
               sanctifying
               our
               Gospell
               Fast
               ,
               is
               hartie
               mourning
               ,
               
               and
               humbling
               of
               the
               soule
               before
               God
               ,
               both
               in
               the
               Sensitiue
               soule
               ,
               and
               also
               more
               especially
               in
               the
               two
               parts
               of
               the
               will
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               The
               desire
               and
               Motion
               ,
               which
               are
               the
               proper
               seates
               of
               Concupiscence
               ,
               the
               Foster
               mother
               of
               all
               sinne
               .
               In
               this
               regard
               ,
               Fasting
               hath
               beene
               counted
               by
               the
               Fathers
               one
               of
               our
               christian
               nailes
               of
               mortification
               ,
               whereby
               our
               flesh
               is
               nailed
               to
               Christs
               crosse
               ,
               and
               Saint
               Ambrose
               cals
               Fasting
               ,
               
                 Venenum
                 vitiorum
              
               ,
               
               the
               poison
               of
               vices
               .
               For
               as
               he
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               naturall
               Serpent
               is
               found
               by
               experience
               ,
               to
               bee
               kild
               oftentimes
               by
               licking
               vp
               the
               spittle
               of
               one
               ,
               that
               is
               Fasting
               :
               
               so
               we
               that
               are
               of
               yeares
               ,
               doe
               find
               by
               experience
               ,
               that
               the
               spirituall
               Serpent
               ,
               the
               Deuils
               suggestions
               ,
               and
               these
               common
               vices
               of
               Drunkennesse
               ,
               Gluttonie
               ,
               Basenesse
               ,
               Timerousnesse
               ,
               Venereousnesse
               ,
               Wantonnesse
               against
               Christ
               ,
               Lightnesse
               ,
               Inconstancie
               ,
               Pride
               ,
               Talkatiuenesse
               ,
               Blasphemies
               ,
               Forgetfulnesse
               of
               God
               &
               his
               wrath
               against
               sinne
               ,
               Ignorance
               of
               our selues
               and
               our
               betters
               (
               For
               as
               it
               is
               Pro.
               30.21
               .
               
                 A
                 seruant
                 ,
                 when
                 he
                 reigneth
                 :
                 and
                 a
                 foole
                 ,
                 when
                 his
                 bellie
                 is
                 full
                 ,
                 who
                 is
                 able
                 to
                 beare
              
               ?
               )
               we
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               that
               are
               of
               yeares
               ,
               doe
               find
               by
               Experience
               ,
               that
               all
               these
               vices
               are
               soone
               ouercommed
               ,
               and
               killed
               in
               vs
               by
               the
               through
               decoction
               of
               the
               superfluous
               abounding
               humours
               of
               Melancholie
               ,
               Choler
               ,
               Rheume
               ,
               Sanguineousnes
               ,
               in
               our
               discreet
               and
               Religious
               Fastings
               .
            
             
               The
               Second
               end
               ,
               is
               the
               fatting
               of
               the
               soule
               with
               
               the
               chiefest
               Christian
               vertues
               .
               
                 Etsi
                 ieiumium
                 perfecta
                 Virtus
                 non
                 sit
                 :
                 est
                 tamen
                 fundamentum
                 Virtutum
                 omnium
                 :
              
               Although
               Fasting
               be
               no
               perfit
               Vertue
               ,
               saith
               Saint
               Hierom
               ,
               yet
               it
               is
               a
               foundation
               vnto
               all
               Vertues
               .
               
                 Semper
                 Virtuti
                 cibus
                 est
              
               ,
               
               saith
               Leo
               in
               his
               second
               Sermon
               ,
               
                 De
                 ieiunio
                 decimi
                 mensis
              
               :
               It
               is
               alwayes
               as
               foison
               and
               nourishment
               to
               Vertue
               .
               And
               in
               his
               first
               Sermon
               
                 De
                 Quadragesima
                 :
                 Parum
                 est
                 si
                 carnis
                 substantia
                 tenuatur
                 &
                 animae
                 fortitudo
                 non
                 alitur
              
               :
               It
               is
               to
               small
               purpose
               ,
               if
               the
               flesh
               be
               abated
               by
               Fasting
               ,
               and
               yet
               the
               Vertue
               and
               constancie
               of
               the
               minde
               be
               nothing
               better
               fed
               .
               Temperance
               ,
               Patience
               ,
               Humilitie
               ,
               Tolerance
               ,
               Hardinesse
               to
               indure
               Famin
               in
               time
               of
               persesecution
               ,
               when
               with
               Master
               Bradford
               ,
               wee
               shall
               bee
               
               brought
               to
               an
               Egge
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               to
               eate
               Mice
               ,
               as
               our
               banished
               Saints
               did
               at
               Strasborough
               ,
               in
               the
               dayes
               of
               Queene
               Marie
               ,
               especially
               our
               right
               Christian
               fellow-feeling
               both
               what
               Christ
               himselfe
               suffered
               for
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               when
               he
               hungred
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               and
               dieted
               himselfe
               with
               barly
               bread
               and
               water
               ,
               in
               Villages
               and
               Townes
               with
               his
               Disciples
               ,
               and
               also
               what
               our
               poore
               brethren
               ,
               our
               fellow-members
               in
               Christ
               doe
               indure
               ,
               when
               in
               a
               most
               vncharitable
               Age
               ,
               they
               are
               driuen
               to
               runne
               to
               the
               water
               kit
               for
               their
               drinke
               ,
               and
               to
               the
               beane-stacke
               for
               their
               bread
               .
               These
               and
               many
               other
               vertues
               and
               graces
               of
               Gods
               Spirit
               ,
               are
               bred
               and
               fed
               in
               vs
               by
               Fasting
               .
               For
               this
               outward
               Fasting
               in
               the
               body
               ,
               is
               the
               cause
               of
               that
               ,
               which
               our
               Church-Homily
               calleth
               
                 the
                 Inward
                 or
                 Spirituall
                 Fasting
              
               ,
               and
               the
               Saints
               of
               God
               in
               those
               ancient
               Prime-dayes
               of
               godlinesse
               ,
               
               did
               more
               especially
               vse
               Fasting
               ,
               as
               an
               helpe
               of
               their
               deuotions
               these
               three
               wayes
               .
               First
               ,
               (
               as
               Saint
               Cyrill
               testifieth
               )
               they
               vsed
               it
               to
               make
               them
               the
               better
               able
               to
               keepe
               their
               vowes
               of
               Chastitie
               .
               Secondly
               (
               which
               was
               their
               most
               common
               vse
               of
               Fasting
               )
               they
               vsed
               it
               ,
               as
               Saint
               Chrysostome
               did
               ,
               to
               the
               Eleuation
               of
               their
               vnderstanstandings
               ,
               and
               to
               raise
               vp
               their
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               .
               their
               earthly
               drooping
               thoughts
               vnto
               the
               meditation
               of
               the
               highest
               heauenly
               misteries
               and
               happinesse
               .
               Thirdly
               they
               vsed
               it
               commonly
               for
               the
               more
               holy
               and
               happie
               preparing
               of
               their
               soules
               and
               bodies
               ,
               not
               onely
               ,
               to
               the
               worthy
               receiuing
               of
               the
               holy
               Communion
               ,
               but
               also
               vnto
               all
               other
               great
               and
               
               weightie
               employments
               ,
               wherein
               Gods
               glory
               ,
               and
               the
               good
               of
               many
               ,
               
               was
               principally
               procured
               .
               Ezra
               ,
               when
               he
               led
               seuenteene
               hundred
               of
               the
               Iewes
               his
               brethren
               ,
               out
               of
               Babylon
               to
               Ierusalem
               ,
               he
               first
               proclaimed
               a
               Fast
               ,
               &
               caused
               them
               all
               to
               Fast
               with
               him
               ,
               to
               the
               ende
               ,
               that
               God
               might
               defend
               and
               prosper
               them
               in
               their
               iourney
               towards
               Ierusalem
               .
               
               Nehemias
               ,
               when
               hee
               attempted
               that
               great
               hazard
               ,
               in
               desiring
               Arlaxerxes
               fauour
               ,
               to
               repaire
               the
               walles
               and
               the
               houses
               of
               Ierusalem
               ,
               he
               first
               Fasted
               and
               Prayed
               .
               Saint
               Iohn
               the
               Euangelist
               ,
               when
               hee
               began
               to
               write
               his
               Gospell
               ,
               he
               first
               Fasted
               and
               Prayed
               ,
               and
               caused
               (
               as
               some
               report
               )
               the
               whole
               Church
               of
               Ephesus
               to
               Fast
               and
               pray
               with
               him
               .
               Saint
               Paul
               ,
               that
               chosen
               vessell
               ,
               when
               hee
               was
               now
               to
               preach
               that
               Gospell
               ,
               which
               afore
               hee
               had
               persecured
               to
               the
               death
               ,
               first
               Fasted
               and
               Prayed
               three
               dayes
               and
               three
               nights
               together
               .
               The
               Apostles
               ,
               these
               children
               of
               the
               Bride-chamber
               ,
               when
               they
               first
               ordained
               or
               instituted
               Ministers
               ,
               they
               first
               Fasted
               and
               Prayed
               .
               Lastly
               ,
               our
               glorious
               Sauiour
               ,
               the
               holy
               one
               of
               God
               ,
               when
               hee
               first
               began
               his
               publicke
               Ministerie
               and
               Worke
               of
               our
               Redemption
               ,
               Fasted
               his
               fortie
               dayes
               and
               fortie
               nights
               Fast
               in
               the
               wildernesse
               ,
               and
               as
               it
               is
               probable
               (
               out
               of
               the
               sixt
               of
               Luke
               12.
               verse
               )
               afore
               hee
               called
               his
               twelue
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               sent
               them
               forth
               to
               the
               publicke
               Function
               of
               their
               Apostleship
               ,
               hee
               first
               had
               spent
               a
               whole
               day
               and
               a
               whole
               night
               in
               Fasting
               and
               Prayer
               vpon
               that
               Mountaine
               ,
               where
               hee
               gaue
               that
               long
               charge
               ,
               and
               made
               that
               long
               Sermon
               ,
               recorded
               
               in
               so
               many
               places
               ,
               by
               the
               three
               Euangelists
               ,
               
                 Matthew
                 ,
                 Marke
                 ,
                 Luke
              
               ,
               vnto
               them
            
             
               The
               third
               end
               of
               Religious
               Fasting
               ,
               is
               the
               more
               
               cōmodious
               maintenance
               of
               the
               state
               of
               Christendom
               ,
               especially
               of
               our
               poore
               hunger
               starued
               neighbours
               ,
               who
               bring
               vp
               themselues
               and
               their
               children
               most
               barbarously
               ,
               basely
               and
               vnchristianly
               in
               these
               last
               dayes
               of
               sinne
               ,
               by
               reason
               that
               their
               gluttonous
               Land-lords
               ,
               without
               feare
               feeding
               themselues
               ,
               doe
               so
               in
               their
               gurmaundizings
               liue
               to
               eate
               ,
               and
               not
               eate
               to
               liue
               ,
               as
               that
               they
               eate
               and
               spend
               more
               at
               one
               meale
               ,
               then
               would
               find
               their
               poore
               Tenant
               ,
               
               his
               wife
               ,
               children
               ,
               seruants
               ,
               their
               common
               finding
               ,
               an
               whole
               twelue
               moneth
               together
               .
               Nature
               ,
               and
               the
               God
               of
               Nature
               ,
               
                 The
                 Father
                 of
                 our
                 Lord
                 Iesus
                 Christ
                 ,
              
               who
               giueth
               vs
               al
               things
               abundantly
               to
               possesse
               ,
               hath
               not
               giuen
               vs
               (
               as
               Master
               Caluin
               saith
               )
               his
               greene
               herbe
               ,
               his
               bladder-nut
               ;
               his
               fish
               ,
               sowle
               ,
               pullen
               ;
               his
               oile
               ,
               corne
               ,
               wine
               ;
               his
               calues
               ,
               beeues
               ,
               sheepe
               ,
               swine
               ,
               and
               other
               more
               noble
               Creatures
               then
               these
               :
               as
               those
               Quailes
               and
               that
               Manna
               to
               the
               Israelites
               ,
               in
               this
               wildernesse
               of
               sinne
               ,
               to
               rauen
               wildely
               and
               vnsatiably
               like
               mercilesse
               Vermin
               ,
               Vultures
               ,
               Woolues
               ,
               Kites
               ,
               vpon
               them
               ,
               or
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 contumeliously
                 and
                 riotously
                 to
                 abuse
                 them
                 at
                 our
                 pleasure
              
               :
               but
               (
               as
               Nemesius
               an
               ancient
               Greeke
               Father
               telleth
               vs
               )
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
               
                 for
                 the
                 filling
                 of
                 the
                 Gomer
                 and
                 reasonable
                 measure
                 of
                 our
                 necessary
                 and
                 temperate
                 appetite
                 .
              
               We
               cannot
               then
               haue
               aboundance
               ,
               no
               ,
               nor
               sufficiencie
               of
               maintenance
               ,
               in
               this
               swilling-tankerd-tinkerly
               
               drunken
               time
               ,
               where
               all
               goes
               vp
               for
               the
               filling
               of
               the
               bladder
               and
               the
               guts
               [
               not
               
                 in
                 Requisita
                 naturae
              
               ,
               
               as
               Tacitus
               speaketh
               ;
               but
               according
               to
               Seneca's
               termes
               ,
               
                 in
                 Effusa
                 &
                 reliquias
                 ventris
              
               ]
               we
               cannot
               possibly
               ,
               I
               say
               ,
               haue
               any
               meane
               sufficiencie
               of
               common
               maintenance
               ,
               for
               our selues
               and
               Christs
               poore
               ,
               vnlesse
               some
               men
               and
               women
               in
               the
               world
               haue
               very
               frugall
               bellies
               ,
               and
               doe
               
                 Fast
                 euery
                 other
                 day
              
               .
               For
               nature
               beeing
               measured
               and
               proportioned
               by
               Gods
               nomber
               ,
               line
               and
               measure
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               onely
               ,
               onely
               for
               the
               honest
               reliefe
               and
               sustenance
               of
               the
               moderate
               appetite
               of
               his
               reasonable
               creatures
               ,
               and
               yet
               not
               one
               man
               being
               found
               amongst
               a
               thousand
               ,
               who
               contenteth
               himselfe
               with
               this
               his
               Gomer
               or
               Dimensum
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               with
               this
               his
               necessary
               allowance
               and
               stint
               allotted
               him
               by
               God
               ,
               
               but
               euery
               man
               seeking
               with
               Diues
               in
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               to
               fare
               deliciously
               and
               courtly
               euery
               day
               ,
               without
               intermission
               ,
               giuing
               (
               as
               Prudentius
               our
               Christian
               famous
               Lyricke
               speaketh
               )
               no
               rest
               at
               all
               to
               his
               iawes
               ,
               
               stomacke
               ,
               bellie
               ,
               which
               are
               tyred
               with
               their
               continuall
               gorges
               :
               it
               commeth
               to
               passe
               ,
               that
               Nature
               becomes
               often
               defectiue
               vnto
               vs
               ,
               and
               Diogenes
               is
               proued
               too
               true
               a
               man
               of
               his
               word
               ,
               that
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               
                 mans
                 belly
                 is
                 the
                 notable
                 priuy
                 thiefe
                 and
                 deuouring
                 guife
                 of
                 all
                 mans
                 necessary
                 prouision
                 ,
              
               so
               that
               many
               vnnecessary
               dearths
               are
               stil
               broght
               vpō
               vs
               Christians
               our selues
               ,
               who
               are
               Christs
               inheritance
               ,
               and
               Christs
               houshold
               ,
               and
               who
               should
               otherwise
               (
               no
               doubt
               )
               haue
               meat
               enough
               in
               due
               season
               giuen
               vnto
               vs.
               Therefore
               
                 Beatus
                 est
                 ,
                 qui
                 
                 ieiunat
                 ,
                 vt
                 alat
                 pauperem
                 ,
              
               the
               state
               of
               things
               being
               thus
               ,
               Blessed
               is
               that
               man
               ,
               who
               thinketh
               to
               sanctifie
               his
               Fast
               ,
               with
               this
               holy
               end
               ,
               and
               considereth
               the
               poore
               and
               needie
               ,
               when
               he
               fasteth
               to
               feast
               them
               .
               Is
               not
               this
               the
               Fast
               ,
               that
               I
               haue
               chosen
               (
               saith
               God
               Isa
               .
               58.6.7
               .
               )
               
                 to
                 loose
                 the
                 bands
                 of
                 wickednesse
                 ,
                 to
                 take
                 of
                 the
                 heauie
                 burdens
                 of
                 rent
                 raising
                 ,
                 and
                 rent
                 racking
                 ,
                 to
                 let
                 the
                 oppressed
                 goe
                 free
                 ,
                 and
                 that
                 yee
                 breake
                 euery
                 yoke
                 ?
              
               Is
               not
               this
               my
               Fast
               to
               deale
               thy
               bread
               to
               the
               hungrie
               ,
               to
               bring
               the
               poore
               ,
               that
               wander
               ,
               vnto
               thy
               house
               ?
               When
               thou
               seest
               the
               naked
               ,
               that
               thou
               couer
               him
               ,
               and
               bide
               not
               thy selfe
               from
               thine
               owne
               flesh
               ?
               God
               would
               haue
               his
               Fast
               to
               be
               a
               Iubilee
               Fast
               .
            
             
               The
               fourth
               worthy
               end
               of
               our
               ordinarie
               Fasting
               ,
               
               is
               by
               it
               and
               in
               it
               to
               shew
               our
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               our
               ordinarie
               &
               hartie
               indignation
               ,
               &
               reuenge
               against
               that
               our
               first
               parents
               Adam
               and
               Eue
               ,
               their
               sinning
               by
               their
               inordinate
               and
               immoderate
               appetite
               of
               that
               forbidden
               tast
               ,
               
               of
               the
               fruite
               of
               the
               Tree
               of
               knowledge
               ,
               of
               good
               and
               euill
               .
               As
               I
               haue
               alreadie
               declared
               ,
               God
               himselfe
               seemeth
               to
               haue
               propounded
               this
               end
               to
               that
               his
               speciall
               anniuersary
               Fast
               ,
               which
               he
               so
               straitely
               charged
               the
               Israelites
               to
               keepe
               vpon
               the
               tenth
               day
               of
               September
               .
               
                 Hoc
                 tempu●
                 habemus
                 aptissimum
                 sanationi
                 illius
                 vulneris
                 quod
                 nobi●
                 inflictum
                 est
                 in
                 prima
                 vetiti
                 degustatione
                 ,
                 quod
                 tempus
                 ieiunandi
                 &
                 Apostolicis
                 &
                 legalibus
                 institutis
                 videmus
                 electum
                 .
              
               This
               time
               of
               Fasting
               in
               the
               seauenth
               moneth
               (
               saith
               Leo
               Serm.
               8.
               
               
                 De
                 ieiunio
                 septimi
                 mensis
              
               )
               we
               haue
               as
               the
               fittest
               time
               wherein
               to
               cure
               that
               wound
               ,
               which
               was
               
               giuen
               vs
               all
               in
               that
               first
               tast
               of
               the
               forbidden
               fruite
               ;
               which
               time
               also
               we
               see
               ,
               was
               chosen
               both
               by
               the
               constitutions
               of
               the
               Apostles
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               institution
               of
               the
               law
               of
               
                 Moses
                 .
                 Cum
                 enim
                 per
                 illecebram
                 cibi
                 irrepserit
                 prima
                 causa
                 peccati
                 ,
                 Quo
                 salubriore
                 dei
                 munere
                 vtatur
                 redempta
                 libertas
                 ,
                 quam
                 vt
                 nouerit
                 abstinere
                 a
                 concessis
                 ,
                 quae
                 fraenare
                 se
                 nesciuit
                 a
                 vetitis
              
               ?
               And
               seeing
               (
               as
               the
               same
               Leo
               excellently
               reasoneth
               in
               his
               Sermon
               
                 de
                 ieiunio
                 Pentecostes
              
               )
               that
               the
               first
               cause
               of
               sinne
               crept
               in
               through
               the
               alluring
               baite
               of
               necessary
               food
               ,
               what
               more
               wholesome
               gift
               of
               Gods
               gracious
               spirit
               can
               our
               Redeemed
               libertie
               ,
               of
               eating
               all
               the
               herbes
               in
               our
               gardens
               ,
               vse
               in
               remedie
               of
               the
               abuse
               of
               that
               partiall
               and
               halfe
               demili-bertie
               of
               eating
               but
               some
               things
               in
               that
               garden
               of
               Eden
               ,
               then
               that
               it
               knowe
               and
               remember
               alwayes
               to
               bee
               able
               ,
               and
               willing
               to
               abstaine
               from
               things
               lawfull
               and
               granted
               ,
               which
               remembred
               not
               to
               refraine
               it selfe
               at
               the
               first
               from
               things
               vnlawfull
               and
               forbidden
               ?
               
               
                 Quo
                 enim
                 Seueriores
                 in
                 nos
                 sunius
                 &
                 aeriore
                 censura
                 quaestionem
                 habemus
                 de
                 peccatis
                 nostris
                 ,
                 eo
                 debemus
                 sperare
                 magis
                 propitium
                 ac
                 misericordem
                 Deum
                 .
              
               For
               it
               is
               Maister
               Caluins
               good
               and
               sound
               Diuinitie
               ,
               discoursing
               in
               generall
               of
               the
               necessitie
               of
               the
               seuenth
               part
               of
               Contrition
               ,
               which
               the
               Apostle
               cals
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
               Reuenge
               ;
               That
               the
               more
               seuere
               we
               are
               against
               our selues
               ,
               and
               the
               more
               hardly
               and
               sharpely
               we
               correct
               ,
               examine
               ,
               and
               torture
               our
               sinfull
               flesh
               and
               our
               sinnes
               ,
               we
               ought
               to
               hope
               certainly
               to
               haue
               God
               the
               more
               propitious
               and
               mercifull
               towards
               vs.
               But
               especially
               this
               reuenge
               
               by
               Fasting
               ,
               is
               most
               necessarie
               of
               all
               other
               ,
               
               because
               man
               being
               corrupted
               ,
               especially
               with
               the
               distemperature
               of
               this
               inordinate
               appetite
               ,
               whereby
               Adam
               and
               Eue
               did
               sinne
               ,
               hath
               now
               a
               greater
               pronenesse
               to
               sinne
               by
               the
               same
               ,
               both
               in
               eating
               and
               in
               drinking
               ,
               then
               by
               any
               other
               fleshly
               appetite
               ,
               or
               desire
               whatsoeuer
               .
               And
               for
               the
               same
               cause
               Fasting
               ought
               to
               be
               continuall
               ,
               seuere
               ,
               rigorous
               against
               all
               fleshly
               appetites
               ,
               as
               
                 Ben
                 Syrach
              
               warneth
               vs.
               Ec.
               34.27
               .
            
             
               The
               fift
               worthy
               end
               of
               our
               Fasting
               is
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               ,
               
                 the
                 adorning
                 of
                 the
                 Doctrine
                 of
                 the
                 Gospell
                 by
                 it
                 ,
              
               when
               wee
               remember
               ,
               what
               the
               Apostle
               saith
               1.
               
               Cor.
               10.31
               .
               
                 Whether
                 yee
                 eate
                 or
                 drinke
                 or
                 Whatsoeuer
                 yee
                 doe
                 else
                 ,
              
               
               
                 doe
                 all
                 to
                 the
                 glorie
                 of
                 God
                 ,
              
               and
               what
               Zacharie
               complaineth
               against
               the
               hypocrisie
               of
               the
               Iewes
               in
               Babylon
               for
               omitting
               this
               end
               of
               Fasting
               in
               their
               Fasts
               :
               These
               70.
               
                 yeares
                 in
                 your
                 foure
                 deuout
                 Fasts
                 ,
                 yee
                 haue
                 not
                 Fasted
                 vnto
                 me
                 ,
              
               saith
               the
               Lord
               Zachar.
               7.5
               .
            
             
               We
               bring
               honour
               to
               the
               truth
               of
               the
               Gospell
               ,
               which
               we
               professe
               either
               priuatiuely
               by
               stopping
               the
               slanderous
               mouths
               of
               the
               aduersaries
               thereof
               ,
               as
               Christ
               doth
               heere
               in
               my
               Text
               ,
               by
               adding
               this
               Anticipation
               [
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 they
                 Fast
              
               ,
               ]
               or
               Positiuely
               by
               confirming
               to
               the
               consciences
               of
               all
               men
               ,
               
               that
               our
               Hypocrisie
               in
               words
               ,
               is
               that
               which
               the
               Fathers
               tearme
               ,
               
                 Sanctam
                 Hypocrisin
              
               ,
               the
               odde
               kind
               of
               holy
               Hypocrisie
               ,
               when
               we
               speake
               indeed
               much
               of
               mortification
               of
               the
               flesh
               by
               Fasting
               ,
               but
               practise
               more
               in
               Fasting
               then
               we
               speake
               .
               First
               wee
               stop
               the
               blasphemous
               
               mouths
               of
               Gentill
               Philosophers
               ,
               who
               brag
               so
               much
               of
               their
               Pythagoras
               his
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               :
               his
               eating
               but
               about
               a
               pinte
               of
               meale
               in
               a
               day
               ,
               and
               of
               Iulian
               that
               famous
               Apostata
               ,
               who
               in
               one
               of
               his
               extant
               Greeke
               Epistles
               saith
               ,
               that
               the
               Christian
               life
               in
               his
               daies
               was
               
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
                 〈◊〉
              
               was
               but
               a
               swinish
               life
               ,
               in
               comparison
               of
               his
               owne
               austere
               life
               ,
               and
               of
               the
               austere
               liues
               of
               
                 Iamblichus
                 ,
                 Plotine
                 ,
                 Maximus
              
               and
               other
               his
               fellow
               Sophisters
               .
               These
               Cerberean
               mouths
               of
               hell
               are
               presently
               stopped
               ,
               when
               they
               heare
               vs
               tell
               them
               of
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Elias
                 ,
                 Christ
                 ,
                 their
                 fortie
                 dayes
                 ,
                 and
                 fortie
                 nights
                 Fasting
                 :
              
               or
               of
               the
               abstinence
               and
               austerenesse
               of
               
                 Dauid
                 ,
                 Ionadab
                 ,
                 Daniel
                 ,
                 Iohn
                 Baptist
                 ,
                 Anna
              
               the
               Prophetesse
               ,
               Saint
               Paul
               :
               or
               but
               of
               the
               Ordinarie
               and
               Extraordinarie
               Fasting
               of
               common
               Christians
               :
               S.
               
                 Chrysostom
                 ,
                 Ambrose
                 ,
                 Hierom
                 ,
                 Austin
              
               ;
               or
               but
               euen
               of
               their
               followers
               ,
               either
               in
               monasteries
               or
               in
               secular
               states
               ,
               who
               besides
               their
               contenting
               themselues
               with
               the
               stint
               of
               their
               one
               Gomera
               day
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               with
               one
               spare
               homely
               meale
               a
               day
               throughout
               the
               yeare
               ,
               did
               oftentimes
               Fast
               extraordinarilie
               for
               the
               remouing
               of
               Gods
               iudgements
               from
               themselues
               and
               their
               neighbours
               three
               dayes
               ,
               and
               three
               nights
               together
               .
               Saint
               Ambrose
               witnesseth
               of
               his
               people
               Lib.
               1.
               
               
                 De
                 paenitent
                 .
                 Chap.
              
               16.
               
               That
               they
               did
               
                 Sulcare
                 continuis
                 fletibus
                 genas
                 ,
                 ieiuno
                 ore
                 semper
                 &
                 pallido
                 mortis
                 speciem
                 spiranti
                 in
                 corpore
                 praeferentes
              
               ;
               That
               they
               did
               make
               deepe
               furrowes
               in
               their
               Lenten-cheekes
               through
               the
               continuall
               dropping
               and
               falling
               of
               teares
               from
               their
               eyes
               ,
               and
               hearts
               for
               their
               
               sinnes
               ,
               and
               the
               miseries
               of
               this
               life
               ,
               carrying
               alwayes
               about
               with
               them
               a
               very
               gastly
               picture
               of
               death
               in
               their
               weake
               breathing
               bodies
               ,
               and
               in
               their
               pale
               Lenton
               faces
               .
               The
               remembrance
               and
               true
               euidence
               of
               these
               Fasters
               ,
               putteth
               to
               silence
               the
               outward
               Aduersary
               ,
               the
               Gentile
               ,
               the
               Apostata
               ,
               the
               Atheist
               .
               The
               like
               remembrance
               and
               true
               euidence
               of
               Christian
               Fasting
               in
               the
               
                 Orthodoxall
                 Protestant
                 at
                 this
                 day
              
               ,
               charmeth
               the
               lawlesse
               tongue
               of
               the
               Inward
               Aduersary
               ,
               the
               schismaticall
               Brownist
               ,
               or
               haereticall
               
                 Papist
                 .
                 Caluin
                 ,
                 Latimer
                 ,
                 Bradford
                 ,
                 Iewell
                 ,
                 Whitgift
                 ,
                 Whitakers
                 ,
                 Fox
                 ,
              
               who
               haue
               in
               their
               Extraordinary
               and
               
                 Ordinary
                 Fasts
              
               ,
               and
               in
               the
               perpetuall
               moderation
               of
               a
               temperate
               appetite
               ,
               farre
               excelled
               the
               superstitious
               ,
               fraudulent
               ,
               hypocriticall
               Mannichaean
               Fast
               of
               the
               Church
               of
               Rome
               ,
               are
               worthy
               and
               true
               Euidences
               hereof
               .
               What
               should
               I
               speake
               of
               these
               principall
               worthies
               of
               our
               Dauid
               ,
               Christ
               Iesus
               ,
               or
               of
               any
               of
               their
               Compieres
               ,
               the
               kindliest
               childrē
               of
               the
               ancient
               Fathers
               ,
               and
               the
               rightest
               successors
               of
               these
               children
               of
               the
               Bride-chamber
               .
               Surely
               ,
               I
               am
               perswaded
               ,
               that
               euen
               wee
               ,
               who
               keepe
               but
               our
               Ordinarie
               Church-fasts
               throughout
               the
               yeere
               ,
               and
               doe
               especially
               ,
               all
               these
               fortie
               dayes
               of
               Lent
               ,
               (
               I
               meane
               the
               weeke
               dayes
               )
               take
               vnto
               vs
               only
               a
               morsel
               of
               browne
               bread
               ,
               and
               a
               draught
               of
               ordinary
               drinke
               after
               our
               daily
               Morning
               prayer
               ,
               and
               at
               night
               againe
               take
               our
               meales
               meat
               (
               as
               we
               call
               it
               )
               moderately
               and
               sparingly
               ,
               making
               it
               to
               consist
               of
               the
               homeliest
               dishes
               and
               smallest
               drinke
               ,
               are
               able
               to
               beat
               the
               deuoutest
               Papist
               
               at
               this
               his
               best
               spirituall
               weapon
               ,
               religious
               Fasting
               .
               For
               mine
               owne
               part
               ,
               giue
               me
               leaue
               to
               speake
               somewhat
               fondly
               of
               that
               ,
               which
               my selfe
               haue
               often
               experienced
               truely
               .
               I
               could
               neuer
               yet
               ,
               for
               the
               space
               of
               these
               ten
               yeeres
               ,
               meet
               with
               any
               Popish
               fauorite
               ,
               or
               proselyte
               ,
               
               since
               I
               first
               began
               to
               know
               ,
               what
               Fasting
               meant
               ,
               either
               in
               the
               Vniuersitie
               or
               in
               the
               Countrie
               ,
               who
               hath
               beene
               either
               willing
               or
               able
               to
               hold
               out
               with
               me
               in
               this
               ,
               which
               I
               take
               to
               be
               our
               right
               
                 Canonicall
                 English
                 Church-Fast
              
               .
               Namely
               in
               this
               vnfraudulent
               eating
               but
               one
               course
               meale
               a
               day
               ,
               whilst
               Lent
               lasteth
               .
               How
               much
               more
               then
               ,
               will
               stricter
               Abstinence
               and
               Fasting
               ,
               of
               stronger
               deuotioned
               Protestants
               amongst
               vs
               ,
               confound
               them
               ,
               and
               al
               their
               great
               Brags
               ,
               of
               I
               know
               not
               what
               ,
               their
               
                 Great
                 Fasting
              
               .
            
             
               But
               not
               onely
               Priuatiuely
               doe
               wee
               honour
               Christs
               Trueth
               ,
               by
               keeping
               that
               calumnious
               Retortion
               of
               Iobs
               speech
               ,
               
               spoken
               of
               Behemoth
               ,
               vnderstood
               of
               the
               Diuel
               and
               of
               all
               fleshly
               Epicures
               ,
               
                 Vires
                 eorum
                 in
                 Lumbis
                 eorum
                 ,
                 &
                 virtus
                 eorum
                 in
                 vmbilico
                 ventris
                 sui
              
               ;
               Their
               strength
               is
               in
               their
               lasciuious
               ,
               venereous
               Loines
               ,
               and
               their
               vertue
               consists
               [
               in
               a
               
                 bene
                 curata
                 cute
              
               ]
               in
               their
               bellie
               timber
               and
               in
               their
               soft
               pubble
               skins
               :
               Not
               onely
               (
               I
               say
               )
               when
               we
               fast
               Christs
               Fasts
               ,
               doe
               we
               keepe
               this
               diuellish
               calumny
               and
               reproach
               ,
               from
               beeing
               retorted
               vpon
               Christs
               Church
               and
               Christs
               Trueth
               amongst
               vs
               :
               but
               Positiuely
               also
               we
               confirme
               vnto
               Gods
               Saints
               and
               vnto
               our selues
               ,
               all
               these
               principall
               Conclusions
               of
               our
               Christian
               Religion
               ;
               namely
               ,
               That
               we
               are
               here
               ,
               as
               in
               the
               house
               
               of
               mourning
               ,
               absented
               from
               the
               bodily
               presence
               of
               our
               soules
               Bridegroome
               :
               That
               we
               here
               ,
               as
               Pilgrimes
               ,
               
               trusse
               vp
               our
               loines
               ,
               and
               spend
               no
               more
               vpon
               our
               bellies
               and
               backs
               ,
               then
               strangers
               doe
               ,
               who
               are
               farre
               from
               their
               natiue
               home
               ,
               making
               onely
               a
               hard
               shift
               for
               a
               time
               ,
               vntill
               wee
               come
               into
               our
               heauenly
               I●ha●a
               ,
               the
               Paradise
               of
               Christ
               :
               That
               we
               liue
               
               not
               by
               bread
               onely
               ,
               but
               by
               euery
               word
               of
               power
               and
               promise
               ,
               that
               proceedeth
               out
               of
               the
               mouth
               of
               God
               :
               That
               Christ
               is
               our
               Manna
               and
               heauenly
               
               Bread
               :
               That
               (
               for
               the
               demonstration
               whereof
               ,
               
                 Moses
                 ,
                 Elias
              
               ,
               Christ
               did
               principally
               Fast
               )
               the
               Law
               ,
               the
               
               Prophecies
               ,
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               are
               altogether
               spirituall
               and
               not
               carnall
               :
               And
               lastly
               ,
               That
               (
               as
               Saint
               Ieromes
               
               speech
               is
               in
               an
               Epistle
               to
               Rusticus
               )
               by
               liuing
               [
               
                 in
                 carne
                 sine
                 carne
              
               ]
               in
               the
               flesh
               (
               as
               it
               were
               )
               without
               the
               flesh
               ,
               we
               may
               begin
               already
               to
               haue
               our
               conuersation
               in
               heauen
               ,
               beeing
               already
               translated
               from
               death
               vnto
               life
               ,
               conforming
               our
               vile
               bodies
               (
               what
               we
               can
               )
               to
               Christs
               glorified
               body
               ,
               making
               our
               earthly
               fleshly
               bodies
               ,
               a
               certaine
               type
               in
               themselues
               vnto
               themselues
               ,
               of
               their
               vndoubted
               and
               certaine
               future
               being
               hereafter
               heauenly
               spirituall
               bodies
               ,
               according
               to
               Gods
               promise
               ,
               in
               which
               dwelleth
               righteousnesse
               .
            
             
               The
               sixt
               and
               last
               safe
               intention
               and
               lawfull
               end
               ,
               of
               our
               Religious
               Fasting
               ,
               in
               the
               time
               of
               the
               Gospel
               ,
               is
               the
               assured
               Purchase
               of
               that
               great
               vndefiled
               Reward
               ,
               which
               by
               a
               kinde
               of
               Metalepsis
               ,
               is
               out
               of
               Gods
               promises
               ,
               Imputatiuely
               due
               vnto
               our
               Fasting
               ,
               but
               properly
               is
               due
               onely
               vnto
               the
               onely
               true
               and
               
               proper
               Merit
               and
               Condignitie
               of
               Christs
               Fasting
               .
               One
               part
               of
               this
               Reward
               ,
               is
               intimated
               in
               this
               next
               Parable
               .
               The
               new
               shred
               suteably
               and
               rightly
               applied
               in
               the
               mending
               of
               Christs
               new
               cloth
               ;
               the
               new
               wine
               being
               put
               orderly
               into
               Christs
               new
               bottels
               shall
               both
               be
               preserued
               together
               ,
               that
               is
               to
               say
               ,
               Both
               Gospel
               Fast
               and
               Gospel
               Faster
               shall
               be
               ioyntly
               preserued
               from
               losse
               and
               hellish
               destruction
               An
               other
               part
               is
               set
               downe
               by
               Moses
               vnto
               Gods
               Israel
               ,
               in
               the
               8.
               
               Deuter.
               16.
               
               
                 God
                 fed
                 thee
                 in
                 the
                 Wildernesse
                 ,
                 with
                 that
                 drie
                 Manna
                 ,
                 which
                 thy
                 fathers
                 knew
                 not
                 ,
                 to
                 humble
                 thee
                 and
                 to
                 prooue
                 thee
                 to
                 the
                 end
                 ,
                 that
                 he
                 might
                 doe
                 thee
                 good
                 at
                 thy
                 latter
                 end
                 .
              
               A
               third
               part
               is
               prophecied
               by
               Isay
               58.8
               .
               
                 Then
                 shall
                 thy
                 light
                 breake
                 forth
                 as
                 the
                 morning
                 ,
                 and
                 thine
                 health
                 shall
                 grow
                 speedily
                 ;
                 thy
                 righteousnesse
                 shall
                 goe
                 before
                 thee
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 glory
                 of
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 embrace
                 thee
                 ;
                 Then
                 shalt
                 thou
                 call
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Lord
                 shall
                 answere
                 ;
                 thou
                 shalt
                 crie
                 ,
                 and
                 hee
                 shalt
                 say
                 ,
                 Here
                 I
                 am
                 .
              
               A
               fourth
               Promise
               is
               made
               againe
               by
               Christ
               ,
               in
               the
               sixt
               of
               Matthew
               17.18
               .
               vers
               .
               and
               that
               euen
               to
               priuate
               and
               domesticall
               Fasters
               .
               
                 When
                 thou
                 doest
                 Fast
              
               (
               saith
               Christ
               )
               
                 thy
                 secret
                 priuate
                 Fast
                 truely
                 and
                 vnfraudulently
                 ,
                 as
                 vnto
                 God
                 ,
                 and
                 not
                 vnto
                 men
                 ,
                 Thy
                 Father
                 ,
                 and
                 the
                 Father
                 of
                 thy
                 Fast
                 ,
                 who
                 seeth
                 thee
                 and
                 it
                 in
                 secret
                 ,
                 will
                 reward
                 thee
                 openly
                 ,
              
               as
               he
               did
               Cornelius
               in
               the
               tenth
               of
               the
               Acts.
               
            
             
               Fiftly
               and
               lastly
               ,
               not
               onely
               are
               excellent
               Promises
               made
               vnto
               our
               Publicke
               and
               Priuate
               Fasting
               ,
               in
               regard
               of
               the
               Blessings
               ,
               which
               shall
               thence
               redound
               vnto
               our
               owne
               soules
               and
               bodies
               ,
               or
               vnto
               
               our
               wiues
               ,
               children
               ,
               seruants
               ,
               neighbours
               ,
               kindred
               ,
               friends
               ,
               but
               also
               in
               regard
               of
               a
               plentifull
               Haruest
               of
               spiritual
               &
               temporal
               blessings
               ,
               which
               shal
               thence
               redound
               to
               the
               whole
               Diocesse
               ,
               Prouince
               ,
               Country
               ,
               Nation
               ,
               Church
               ,
               where
               we
               Fast
               .
               Eccles
               .
               10.16.17
               .
               
                 Woe
                 ,
                 we
                 to
                 thee
                 (
                 O
                 Land
                 )
                 when
                 thy
                 King
                 is
                 a
                 child
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Princes
              
               (
               like
               vnto
               those
               worse
               kind
               of
               Persian
               kings
               )
               
                 eate
                 in
                 the
                 morning
              
               (
               as
               though
               they
               were
               borne
               of
               Sardanapalus
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               for
               nothing
               but
               bed
               and
               board
               :
               )
               
                 But
                 Blessed
                 ,
                 blessed
                 art
                 thou
                 .
                 (
                 O
                 Land
                 )
                 when
                 thy
                 King
                 is
                 the
                 sonne
                 of
                 Nobles
                 ,
                 and
                 thy
                 Princes
                 eat
                 in
                 time
              
               (
               like
               chast
               Hippolyti
               ,
               with
               Hunters
               stomacks
               in
               the
               afternoone
               )
               
                 Ad
                 Robur
                 ,
                 non
                 ad
                 compotationem
                 ;
                 for
                 the
                 necessarie
                 strengthening
                 of
                 their
                 exercised
                 and
                 toiled
                 bodies
                 .
              
               If
               the
               Magistrates
               ,
               their
               temperate
               eating
               ,
               which
               oftentimes
               is
               euen
               naturall
               vnto
               many
               men
               ,
               bring
               such
               a
               blessing
               with
               it
               ,
               to
               the
               Land
               and
               Country
               where
               they
               rule
               in
               what
               Vintages
               of
               all
               kinds
               of
               Blessings
               ,
               will
               not
               their
               right
               Religious
               Euangelicall
               Fasting
               commanded
               and
               commended
               here
               by
               the
               King
               of
               kings
               ,
               and
               Lord
               of
               lords
               ,
               the
               Sonne
               of
               God
               ,
               procure
               and
               purchase
               to
               Gods
               Church
               ,
               at
               Gods
               most
               mercifull
               and
               boundtifull
               hand
               ?
            
          
        
         
           
           
             
               CHAP.
               IIII.
            
             The
             Peroration
             or
             Hortatorie
             conclusion
             of
             this
             Discourse
             .
          
           
             ANd
             thus
             at
             length
             haue
             I
             hasted
             ,
             what
             I
             could
             ,
             to
             finish
             my
             Lenten
             penance
             ,
             this
             leane
             and
             tedious
             discourse
             of
             Fasting
             ,
             which
             is
             (
             to
             vse
             
               Quintilians
               terme
            
             )
             
               exossata
               oratio
            
             ,
             nothing
             but
             hard
             and
             harsh
             skin
             and
             bone
             :
             thus
             at
             length
             haue
             I
             hasted
             to
             pay
             my
             long
             vowes
             to
             this
             short
             Text
             ,
             which
             few
             doe
             vnderstand
             ,
             manie
             haue
             misvnderstood
             ,
             none
             of
             vs
             with
             that
             Seueritie
             and
             Holinesse
             ,
             doe
             Christianly
             practise
             ,
             wherwith
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             the
             onely
             Law
             giuer
             able
             to
             saue
             and
             destroy
             ,
             in
             these
             two
             parables
             would
             haue
             it
             to
             be
             practised
             ,
             and
             wherewith
             not
             onely
             these
             children
             of
             the
             Bridechamber
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Bride
             herselfe
             in
             the
             first
             thousand
             yeares
             after
             her
             Bridegroomes
             departure
             did
             most
             deuoutly
             ,
             &
             discreetly
             and
             obediently
             practise
             it
             .
          
           
             Christ
             the
             Bridegroome
             ,
             hath
             seene
             and
             knowne
             ,
             how
             I
             haue
             behaued
             my selfe
             in
             the
             handling
             of
             this
             Text.
             Before
             him
             I
             doe
             in
             all
             humilitie
             of
             spirite
             protest
             ,
             that
             I
             haue
             not
             prophecied
             anything
             out
             of
             mine
             owne
             braine
             ,
             nor
             vsurped
             violently
             vpon
             the
             Text
             ,
             as
             if
             it
             were
             
               Nasus
               cereus
            
             ,
             a
             nose
             of
             waxe
             to
             wrest
             or
             descant
             vpon
             at
             my
             pleasure
             ;
             neither
             haue
             I
             vttered
             any
             thing
             vnnecessarie
             or
             impertinent
             ;
             
             nor
             could
             I
             more
             briefely
             handle
             it
             ,
             vnlesse
             I
             should
             haue
             plaide
             the
             part
             of
             a
             deceitfull
             workeman
             and
             beene
             vnfaithfull
             vnto
             it
             .
          
           
             What
             now
             remaineth
             ,
             but
             that
             as
             our
             vnderstandings
             haue
             suffered
             their
             Lent-penance
             ,
             in
             taking
             the
             tedious
             information
             of
             so
             vnpleasant
             a
             discourse
             :
             so
             now
             our
             wils
             and
             affections
             ,
             doe
             take
             their
             Lenten
             penance
             ,
             also
             by
             suffering
             the
             words
             of
             exhortation
             ,
             That
             ,
             if
             the
             Deuill
             ,
             the
             world
             ,
             or
             the
             flesh
             haue
             catcht
             any
             hold
             ,
             and
             made
             any
             dangerous
             rent
             in
             thē
             ,
             as
             in
             Christs
             new
             garments
             ;
             we
             wold
             be
             wise
             &
             carefull
             presently
             to
             make
             it
             vp
             againe
             with
             the
             shred
             of
             this
             new
             piece
             ,
             out
             of
             Christs
             wardrop
             ,
             this
             
               Euangelicall
               Fasting
            
             :
             If
             the
             Deuill
             ,
             the
             world
             or
             the
             flesh
             ,
             haue
             vented
             ,
             abated
             or
             any
             whit
             diminished
             the
             vigour
             ,
             strength
             ,
             quantitie
             or
             substance
             of
             Christs
             new
             vvine
             ,
             the
             graces
             of
             his
             spirit
             of
             Regeneration
             in
             them
             ,
             being
             as
             Christs
             new
             bottels
             ▪
             we
             would
             presently
             restore
             ,
             and
             repaire
             the
             losse
             againe
             by
             the
             readie
             supplie
             of
             this
             new
             wine
             ,
             this
             
               Euangelicall
               Fasting
            
             ,
             which
             the
             Church
             of
             God
             publickely
             ,
             we
             our selues
             priuately
             are
             to
             drawe
             out
             of
             this
             Cellar
             ,
             so
             called
             in
             the
             second
             of
             the
             Canticles
             ,
             this
             Gospell
             commaunde
             and
             word
             of
             Christ
             [
             
               Then
               shall
               they
               Fast
            
             .
             ]
             If
             we
             be
             not
             able
             to
             follow
             or
             imitate
             the
             miraculous
             ,
             and
             extraordinarie
             Fasts
             of
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             of
             Moses
             ,
             of
             Elias
             :
             yet
             striue
             we
             to
             keepe
             those
             Fasts
             ,
             which
             the
             children
             of
             the
             Bride-chamber
             ,
             kept
             and
             appointed
             to
             be
             kept
             ,
             when
             the
             Bridegroome
             was
             taken
             away
             from
             them
             .
             If
             their
             
             new
             piece
             also
             be
             vnsuteable
             ;
             if
             their
             nowe
             wine
             be
             of
             too
             strong
             a
             grape
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             men
             of
             an
             extraordinarie
             spirit
             :
             yet
             let
             vs
             not
             shrinke
             or
             refuse
             to
             hold
             out
             our
             Fasts
             with
             
               Tertullian
               ,
               Cyprian
               ,
               Austin
               ,
               Leo
               ,
               Gregorie
               ,
               Bernard
            
             ;
             or
             but
             with
             their
             people
             &
             lay
             men
             ,
             men
             altogether
             of
             our
             own
             size
             ,
             strength
             ,
             mettall
             and
             fashion
             .
             These
             are
             but
             one
             meale
             a
             day
             throughout
             the
             yeare
             .
             If
             we
             be
             not
             able
             to
             humble
             our selues
             so
             lowe
             ,
             &
             to
             mourne
             with
             them
             so
             long
             as
             the
             whole
             yeare
             through
             ;
             yet
             let
             it
             not
             grieue
             vs
             in
             this
             former
             spring
             of
             the
             yeare
             ,
             to
             consecrate
             with
             them
             this
             tenth
             part
             of
             the
             yeare
             I
             meane
             ,
             This
             fortie
             dayes
             Fast
             of
             Lent
             ,
             as
             an
             holy
             tenth
             vnto
             Christ
             the
             auncient
             of
             dayes
             ,
             
             that
             the
             first
             fruits
             of
             our
             blood
             being
             purged
             ,
             and
             holy
             in
             the
             first
             beginning
             of
             the
             yeare
             ,
             the
             whole
             yeare
             following
             may
             bee
             sanctified
             and
             blessed
             vnto
             vs.
             We
             are
             euery
             yeare
             very
             carefull
             in
             the
             latter
             spring
             of
             the
             yeare
             ,
             to
             sweat
             and
             toyle
             to
             the
             great
             hazard
             of
             our
             healths
             fortie
             dayes
             together
             at
             the
             least
             ,
             that
             we
             may
             inne
             a
             plentifull
             haruest
             ,
             for
             the
             sustenance
             of
             our
             bodies
             the
             whole
             yeare
             following
             .
             Surely
             we
             haue
             farre
             greater
             reason
             to
             plie
             this
             Lent
             time
             (
             which
             the
             Fathers
             vsually
             cal
             the
             Christian
             haruest
             of
             our
             soules
             )
             and
             euen
             to
             hazard
             our
             healths
             by
             swearing
             drops
             of
             our
             heart-blood
             ,
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             against
             our
             ordinarie
             ,
             and
             extraordinarie
             sinnes
             ,
             by
             weeping
             ,
             Fasting
             ,
             and
             praying
             ,
             and
             by
             continuall
             hearing
             ,
             and
             reading
             the
             word
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             we
             may
             inne
             a
             rich
             and
             plenteous
             crop
             for
             the
             
             whole
             yeares
             sustenance
             of
             our
             soules
             .
             The
             heathen
             people
             (
             as
             Athen●ns
             one
             of
             their
             Greeke
             writers
             telleth
             vs
             )
             had
             euery
             yeare
             a
             Spring-song
             ,
             which
             they
             did
             vse
             to
             sing
             in
             their
             streetes
             at
             the
             first
             sight
             of
             the
             swallow
             ;
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             The
             swallow
             ,
             the
             swallow
             is
             come
             bringing
             the
             good
             houres
             and
             the
             good
             yeare
             with
             her
             .
             The
             like
             Spring-song
             doth
             Christ
             himselfe
             sing
             vnto
             his
             spouse
             the
             Church
             ,
             in
             the
             second
             of
             the
             Canticles
             the
             tenth
             verse
             :
             
               Arise
               my
               Loue
               ,
               my
               faire
               one
               ,
               and
               come
               thy
               way
               .
            
             For
             behold
             (
             saith
             he
             )
             the
             Winter
             is
             past
             .
             The
             raine
             is
             changed
             ,
             and
             is
             gone
             away
             ,
             The
             floures
             appeare
             in
             the
             earth
             ,
             The
             time
             of
             singing
             of
             birds
             is
             come
             ,
             and
             the
             voyce
             of
             the
             Turtle
             is
             heard
             in
             our
             land
             .
             What
             is
             this
             Window
             song
             ,
             this
             May-song
             ,
             this
             Spring-song
             [
             
               Arise
               my
               Loue
               ,
               my
               faire
               one
               ,
               and
               come
               away
               &c
            
             :
             ]
             but
             our
             Sauiour
             Christ
             his
             rouzing
             of
             vs
             out
             of
             our
             dead
             Winter
             sleepe
             of
             sinne
             ,
             by
             the
             preaching
             of
             the
             Gospel
             of
             Repentance
             at
             the
             windowes
             of
             our
             eares
             ,
             which
             he
             openeth
             with
             his
             owne
             hands
             ,
             and
             the
             power
             of
             his
             spirit
             ?
             what
             is
             this
             first
             appearing
             ,
             and
             opening
             of
             the
             Spring-floures
             out
             of
             the
             winter
             prison
             of
             the
             earth
             ,
             which
             was
             fast-bard
             ,
             and
             lock
             with
             cold
             frosts
             ,
             afore
             the
             sunne
             returning
             beganne
             to
             resolue
             the
             frozen
             cold
             ,
             and
             with
             his
             heate
             to
             make
             a
             g●ole-deliuerie
             of
             the
             fruit
             of
             the
             vegetatiue
             life
             of
             earth
             :
             but
             the
             first
             appearing
             and
             opening
             of
             the
             floures
             of
             Faith
             and
             Repentance
             ,
             by
             the
             comfortable
             and
             liuely
             heate
             of
             the
             Sunne
             of
             righteousnesse
             Christ
             Iesus
             ,
             
             who
             with
             the
             heat
             of
             his
             zealous
             Spirit
             ,
             resolueth
             the
             frozen
             vnfallowed
             ground
             of
             mens
             sinfull
             hearts
             dead
             in
             sinnes
             and
             trespasses
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             cold
             blasts
             of
             Gods
             desertions
             ,
             mollifieth
             &
             quickneth
             them
             ,
             through
             their
             Lent-fast
             ,
             deliuereth
             them
             out
             of
             the
             winter-prison
             of
             ignorance
             ,
             infidelitie
             ,
             presumption
             ,
             securitie
             ,
             forgetfulnesse
             of
             God
             ,
             acediousnesse
             ,
             vnzealousnesse
             ,
             into
             which
             ,
             naturall
             concupiscence
             ,
             Sathans
             suggestions
             ,
             the
             euill
             examples
             and
             continuall
             custome
             of
             sinne
             in
             the
             world
             ,
             had
             either
             subtilly
             or
             by
             strong
             hand
             cast
             them
             ?
             What
             's
             lastly
             this
             ,
             which
             Christ
             cals
             
               Our
               Land
            
             ,
             but
             the
             
               Place
               of
               his
               feet
               ,
               his
               Vineyard
               ,
               his
               Natiue
               Soile
               ,
               his
               Church
               ,
            
             whereof
             hee
             himselfe
             is
             the
             chiefe
             Member
             ,
             the
             chiefe
             Vine
             ,
             the
             best
             Plant
             ,
             and
             of
             whose
             Sion
             it
             is
             said
             ,
             that
             
               He
               was
               borne
               there
            
             ?
             What
             's
             this
             voyce
             of
             the
             Turtle
             ,
             
             heard
             in
             this
             his
             and
             our
             Land
             ,
             but
             the
             mournefull
             voice
             of
             the
             
               Catechumeni
               ,
               Competentes
               ;
               Ordinary
            
             and
             
               Extraordinary
               Penitents
            
             ,
             mourning
             (
             all
             the
             time
             of
             this
             forty
             dayes
             Fast
             of
             Lent
             )
             as
             a
             Turtle
             ,
             or
             chattering
             all
             together
             ,
             as
             Swallowes
             ,
             in
             the
             dust
             of
             Ordinary
             and
             
               Extraordinary
               Repentance
               ?
               Like
               a
               Crane
               or
               a
               Swallow
               ,
               so
               did
               I
               chatter
            
             ;
             said
             Penitent
             Hezekias
             ,
             Isa
             .
             38.14
             .
             )
             
               I
               did
               mourne
               ,
               as
               a
               Doue
               .
            
          
           
             But
             besides
             this
             great
             Conueniencie
             of
             hauing
             this
             fortie
             dayes
             Haruest
             for
             our
             soules
             Humilation
             and
             Sanctification
             at
             this
             time
             of
             the
             yeere
             ;
             we
             are
             further
             for
             this
             cause
             to
             be
             very
             desirous
             to
             follow
             the
             Saints
             of
             God
             in
             the
             seuere
             keeping
             thereof
             ,
             because
             (
             as
             Saint
             Austin
             saith
             )
             it
             may
             be
             ,
             and
             ought
             to
             bee
             
             kept
             ,
             as
             a
             Resculptiue
             and
             Memoratiue
             Fast
             .
             The
             foure
             Fasts
             in
             Zacharie
             ,
             
             kept
             by
             the
             Iewes
             in
             Babylon
             ,
             were
             all
             Memoratiue
             .
             For
             the
             Fast
             of
             the
             tenth
             Moneth
             ,
             was
             kept
             in
             remembrance
             of
             Nabuchodonosor
             his
             first
             laying
             of
             siege
             against
             Ierusalem
             :
             The
             Fast
             of
             the
             fourth
             Moneth
             ,
             in
             remembrance
             of
             the
             grieuous
             famine
             and
             taking
             of
             their
             Citie
             ,
             and
             killing
             of
             their
             Nobles
             :
             The
             Fast
             of
             the
             fift
             Moneth
             ,
             in
             remembrance
             of
             Nabuzaradan
             the
             King
             of
             Babylons
             Steward
             ,
             his
             burning
             of
             the
             Temple
             and
             the
             Citie
             :
             The
             Fast
             of
             the
             seuenth
             Moneth
             ,
             in
             remembrance
             of
             the
             cutting
             off
             of
             the
             last
             hope
             of
             their
             comfort
             ,
             namely
             ,
             of
             good
             Gedaliah
             his
             trecherous
             slaying
             ,
             by
             that
             ambitious
             and
             cursed
             
               Ishmael
               ,
               Ieremie
            
             40.
             
               14.16
               .
               &
            
             41.
             1
             2.3
             .
             After
             the
             same
             maner
             ,
             this
             our
             fortie
             daies
             Fast
             of
             Lent
             ,
             is
             Memoratiue
             ,
             and
             is
             kept
             by
             the
             Churches
             of
             God
             ,
             to
             put
             vs
             into
             a
             liuely
             and
             sensible
             remembrance
             of
             the
             fortie
             daies
             Fast
             of
             
               Moses
               ,
               Elias
               ,
               Christ
            
             ;
             of
             the
             fortie
             dayes
             and
             fortie
             nights
             Raine
             ,
             which
             brought
             in
             Noahs
             Flood
             ,
             vpon
             that
             former
             vngodly
             world
             ;
             and
             of
             that
             Extraordinary
             and
             most
             humble
             Fortie-dayes
             Fast
             of
             the
             Penitent
             Niniuites
             ,
             wherby
             they
             did
             preuent
             the
             Vniuersall
             Deluge
             of
             destruction
             threatned
             by
             Ionas
             ,
             at
             the
             fortie
             dayes
             end
             .
          
           
             To
             vse
             no
             more
             reasons
             ,
             to
             set
             out
             vnto
             our
             consciences
             ,
             
               The
               great
               necessitie
               of
               this
               our
               Lent-fast
            
             in
             all
             Churches
             :
             Let
             not
             this
             still
             ,
             still
             bee
             the
             Aegyptian
             shame
             of
             our
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             that
             ,
             when
             Moses
             is
             fortie
             dayes
             and
             fortie
             nights
             twise
             told
             ,
             Fasting
             
             in
             Mount
             Horeb
             ,
             
             the
             Mount
             of
             God
             ,
             partly
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             glorious
             paterne
             of
             Gods
             true
             Worship
             ,
             partly
             at
             the
             sight
             of
             the
             Israelites
             idolatrous
             and
             false
             worship
             :
             wee
             ,
             with
             those
             beastly
             ,
             prophane
             ,
             idolatrous
             ,
             wilde
             headed
             ,
             irreligious
             ,
             fleshly
             ,
             wanton
             ,
             caluish
             minded
             .
             Israelites
             ,
             worship
             
               Our
               golden
               Calues
               ,
               and
               the
               vanities
               and
               lusts
               of
               our
               fleshly
               appetites
               ,
               Eating
               and
               drinking
               ,
               and
               rising
               vp
               to
               play
            
             ;
             That
             ,
             when
             Elias
             is
             in
             his
             grieuous
             Fast
             of
             forty
             dayes
             and
             fortie
             nights
             ,
             walking
             to
             the
             same
             Mount
             of
             God
             Horeb
             ,
             we
             ,
             with
             Ahab
             and
             Iesabel
             runne
             a
             whoring
             from
             God
             ,
             to
             the
             mountaine
             of
             Samaria
             ,
             the
             hautinesse
             and
             stubburnesse
             of
             our
             irreligious
             and
             impenitent
             hearts
             :
             That
             ,
             whilest
             Christ
             himselfe
             ,
             is
             for
             our
             sakes
             in
             the
             wildernesse
             ,
             fighting
             vpon
             all
             disaduantages
             ,
             with
             the
             greatest
             punishment
             of
             our
             sinnes
             Famine
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             greatest
             enemie
             of
             our
             Saluation
             ,
             the
             Diuell
             ;
             we
             ,
             after
             the
             example
             of
             the
             Diuels
             instruments
             ,
             the
             fleshly
             Iewes
             ,
             altogether
             mindelesse
             of
             our
             Saluation
             ,
             fight
             for
             the
             Diuell
             and
             the
             flesh
             ,
             against
             Christ
             ,
             by
             our
             impenitencie
             ,
             in
             practising
             our
             customary
             maner
             of
             sinning
             all
             maner
             of
             sinnes
             ,
             of
             drunkennesse
             ,
             gluttony
             ,
             licentiousnesse
             ,
             wantonnesse
             ,
             strife
             ,
             enuie
             ,
             oppression
             of
             our
             poore
             people
             and
             tenants
             ,
             following
             the
             world
             and
             our
             suits
             in
             Law
             ,
             more
             fiercely
             and
             griedily
             at
             this
             time
             of
             the
             yeere
             ,
             then
             at
             any
             other
             time
             besides
             .
             That
             lastly
             ,
             whilest
             godly
             
               Noah
               ,
               Shem
            
             and
             Iaphet
             are
             lamenting
             and
             exercising
             Continencie
             and
             Fasting
             ,
             at
             the
             fearefull
             fight
             of
             the
             destruction
             
             of
             an
             vngodly
             world
             ,
             whose
             dead
             carkases
             were
             continually
             beaten
             by
             the
             waters
             &
             knockt
             against
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Arke
             ▪
             to
             put
             them
             in
             mind
             of
             Gods
             iust
             wrath
             against
             sinne
             ;
             whilest
             the
             King
             of
             Niniue
             ,
             descending
             from
             his
             Chaire
             of
             State
             ,
             into
             the
             dust
             and
             ashes
             of
             
               Extraordinary
               Repentance
            
             ,
             Fasteth
             in
             Sackcloth
             with
             his
             Nobles
             and
             penitent
             People
             ,
             euen
             to
             the
             beast
             that
             perisheth
             ,
             because
             it
             is
             the
             instrument
             of
             mans
             sinne
             :
             whilest
             
               Tertullian
               ,
               Cyprian
               ,
               Austin
               ,
               Leo
               ,
               Gregory
               ,
               Bernard
               ,
            
             and
             all
             the
             godly
             Fathers
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             of
             a
             thousand
             yeeres
             and
             more
             after
             Christ
             ,
             are
             euery
             yeere
             marshalling
             themselues
             ,
             their
             
               Extraordinary
               Penitents
            
             ,
             
             their
             Catechumeni
             ,
             their
             Competentes
             after
             the
             example
             of
             so
             worthy
             Precedents
             in
             dust
             ,
             sack
             cloth
             and
             ashes
             ,
             for
             their
             Ordinary
             and
             Extraordinary
             sinnes
             ,
             preaching
             once
             at
             the
             least
             euery
             day
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             Lent
             lasteth
             ;
             frequenting
             publicke
             Prayer
             thrice
             euery
             day
             ,
             laying
             aside
             a
             great
             part
             of
             their
             worldly
             necessary
             businesse
             ,
             watching
             some
             nights
             ,
             and
             lying
             vpon
             the
             ground
             ,
             to
             listen
             if
             they
             might
             chance
             to
             heare
             the
             soft
             and
             sodaine
             comming
             of
             the
             feet
             of
             the
             thiefe
             of
             the
             night
             ,
             the
             stealing
             of
             the
             day
             of
             iudgement
             vpon
             them
             ,
             or
             to
             heare
             the
             first
             blast
             and
             sound
             of
             the
             last
             Trumpet
             of
             God
             ,
             or
             the
             first
             showt
             of
             our
             Lord
             ,
             at
             his
             last
             descending
             in
             the
             Cloudes
             ,
             or
             the
             first
             word
             of
             the
             voice
             of
             the
             Archangel
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             the
             crowing
             of
             S.
             Peters
             Cocke
             ,
             to
             call
             them
             out
             of
             their
             dead
             sleeps
             or
             light
             slumbers
             of
             fleshly
             security
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             go
             out
             &
             weepe
             bitterly
             for
             their
             
             sinnes
             ;
             taking
             but
             one
             spare
             homely
             meale
             on
             the
             weeke
             day
             all
             this
             time
             of
             Lent
             ,
             reconciling
             themselues
             to
             their
             aduersaries
             ,
             in
             any
             suite
             of
             law
             ,
             or
             in
             any
             offensiuenesse
             whatsoeuer
             ,
             and
             giuing
             largely
             to
             the
             poore
             ,
             especially
             abating
             their
             poore
             debtors
             their
             debts
             ,
             &
             tenants
             their
             rents
             ,
             as
             an
             
               Easter
               Iubilee
            
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             true
             fruit
             of
             that
             Christian
             fast
             which
             God
             hath
             chosen
             :
             Let
             not
             this
             ,
             this
             ,
             I
             say
             ,
             be
             still
             ,
             still
             the
             burning
             Egyptian
             shame
             of
             our
             Church
             of
             England
             ,
             that
             so
             many
             make
             no
             difference
             at
             all
             betwixt
             Lent
             ,
             &
             Christmas
             ,
             hauking
             ,
             hunting
             ,
             carding
             ,
             dicing
             ,
             Horsracing
             ,
             playing
             at
             Football
             ,
             letting
             loose
             the
             reines
             of
             our
             flesh
             to
             all
             things
             lawfull
             or
             vnlawfull
             ,
             casting
             nets
             ouer
             our
             simple
             brethren
             ,
             following
             and
             hoately
             pursuing
             all
             vantages
             ,
             quarrels
             ,
             demaunds
             ,
             actions
             about
             worldly
             matters
             ,
             neuer
             thinking
             of
             the
             nearest
             nearenesse
             of
             the
             great
             day
             of
             the
             great
             iudgement
             ,
             continually
             forgetting
             the
             continually
             gasping
             mouth
             of
             hell
             ,
             whiche
             euery
             other
             yeare
             by
             Popish
             treacheries
             ,
             either
             at
             home
             ,
             or
             abroad
             is
             gasping
             ,
             and
             opening
             vpon
             vs
             ,
             neuer
             thanking
             the
             Lord
             ,
             for
             so
             miraculous
             ,
             and
             often
             shutting
             it
             ,
             accounting
             our selues
             to
             be
             with
             Iohn
             the
             Apostle
             ,
             whom
             Christ
             loued
             ,
             impaled
             within
             the
             armes
             ,
             and
             breast
             of
             Christ
             ,
             the
             Bridegroome
             ;
             shut
             in
             there
             (
             as
             it
             were
             )
             out
             of
             the
             perill
             of
             all
             gunshot
             ,
             and
             out
             of
             all
             danger
             of
             Plagues
             ,
             inundations
             ,
             vnseasonable
             weather
             ,
             terrible
             Tuesdayes
             (
             terrible
             by
             the
             Gouraean
             conspiracie
             ,
             terrible
             by
             that
             Gun
             powder
             treason
             ,
             terrible
             by
             our
             late
             strang
             winds
             ,
             winds
             
             of
             that
             breath
             of
             Gods
             wrath
             ,
             wherewith
             the
             fire
             of
             hell
             is
             kindled
             .
             )
          
           
             If
             wee
             cannot
             Fast
             with
             one
             spare
             and
             homely
             meale
             a
             day
             all
             the
             weeke
             dayes
             of
             Lent
             ,
             
             so
             long
             as
             Lent
             lasteth
             (
             as
             our
             Church
             would
             haue
             vs
             )
             yet
             at
             the
             least
             let
             vs
             heare
             the
             word
             of
             God
             read
             or
             preached
             vnto
             vs
             ,
             &
             let
             vs
             in
             truth
             ,
             and
             no
             longer
             in
             profane
             &
             childish
             Hypocrisie
             (
             according
             to
             the
             words
             of
             our
             common
             Leiturgie
             )
             
               Turne
               vnto
               the
               Lord
               by
               weeping
               ,
               fasting
               ,
               and
               praying
               ,
            
             This
             whole
             last
             weeke
             of
             Lent
             ,
             which
             we
             call
             
               Hebilomadam
               paenosam
            
             ,
             the
             Passion
             weeke
             ,
             in
             which
             we
             ought
             (
             if
             euer
             )
             to
             redeeme
             our
             ill-kept
             Lent
             ,
             and
             to
             prepare
             our selues
             by
             nailing
             our
             sinfull
             flesh
             vnto
             Christs
             crosse
             of
             mortification
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             ,
             wee
             may
             rise
             againe
             with
             him
             at
             Easter
             vnto
             iustification
             ,
             with
             whom
             we
             haue
             died
             by
             mortification
             ,
             that
             also
             after
             our
             suffering
             with
             him
             ,
             we
             may
             one
             day
             ascend
             and
             enter
             into
             glorie
             with
             him
             .
             As
             Leo
             saith
             truly
             of
             the
             whole
             Lent
             fast
             :
             
               Quanto
               sanctius
               quisque
               hos
               dies
               inuenietur
               egisse
               ,
               tanto
               probabitur
               pascha
               Domini
               honorasse
               religiosius
               :
            
             The
             more
             holily
             a
             man
             shall
             be
             found
             to
             haue
             kept
             all
             the
             Fasting
             dayes
             of
             Lent
             ,
             the
             more
             deuoutly
             will
             he
             be
             found
             ,
             and
             find
             himselfe
             by
             Experience
             to
             haue
             honoured
             the
             feast
             of
             Easter
             ,
             or
             of
             the
             resurrection
             ,
             which
             followeth
             and
             endeth
             Lent
             :
             so
             the
             same
             also
             may
             be
             saide
             ,
             euen
             of
             the
             holy
             and
             deuout
             keeping
             of
             this
             last
             weeke
             of
             Lent.
             For
             surely
             now
             the
             Deuill
             is
             most
             buisie
             to
             drawe
             vs
             from
             our
             worthy
             celebration
             of
             this
             weeke
             vnto
             all
             profanenesse
             ,
             
             worldlinesse
             ,
             
             securitie
             and
             wantonnesse
             ,
             and
             at
             no
             time
             of
             the
             yeare
             ,
             doth
             hee
             so
             earnestly
             seeke
             our
             destruction
             by
             forgetfulnesse
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             of
             our
             duties
             of
             loue
             one
             toward
             another
             ,
             as
             he
             doth
             this
             weeke
             of
             Christs
             passion
             ,
             to
             the
             end
             that
             hee
             may
             still
             in
             the
             same
             weeke
             crucifie
             Christ
             in
             his
             members
             ,
             and
             make
             vs
             altogether
             vnworthy
             ,
             through
             our
             profanations
             ,
             and
             fleshly
             contentions
             ,
             both
             of
             the
             merits
             of
             Christs
             death
             ,
             &
             of
             the
             vertue
             of
             Christs
             resurrection
             :
             as
             the
             same
             Leo
             therefore
             saith
             of
             the
             whole
             time
             of
             Lent
             ,
             That
             
               Parum
               religiosus
               alio
               tempore
               demonstratur
               ,
               qui
               in
               his
               diebus
               religiosior
               non
               inuenitur
            
             :
             He
             hath
             little
             or
             no
             religion
             in
             him
             at
             other
             times
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             more
             religious
             on
             the
             Lent
             daies
             ,
             then
             hee
             was
             other
             common
             dayes
             :
             so
             I
             may
             truly
             say
             ,
             that
             he
             hath
             little
             or
             rather
             no
             religion
             at
             all
             ,
             who
             is
             not
             now
             contented
             with
             those
             
               Capernaits
               in
               the
               sixt
               of
               Iohn
               ,
            
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             before
             the
             Feast
             of
             the
             Passeouer
             ,
             to
             Fast
             three
             dayes
             and
             three
             nights
             ,
             together
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             to
             Fast
             euery
             20.
             foure
             houres
             for
             the
             space
             of
             sixe
             dayes
             in
             hearing
             Christ
             preach
             vnto
             him
             ,
             
             that
             after
             such
             humiliation
             Christ
             ,
             may
             by
             his
             spirit
             restifie
             ,
             and
             comfortably
             say
             vnto
             him
             ,
             as
             he
             testified
             and
             saide
             vnto
             them
             :
             
               Cause
               this
               man
               to
               sit
               downe
               ,
               who
               is
               faint
               with
               hunger
               after
               righteousnesse
               ,
               and
               hath
               followed
               me
               Fasting
               now
               sixe
               dayes
               together
               ,
            
             that
             I
             may
             refresh
             him
             with
             food
             at
             my
             table
             because
             I
             haue
             compassion
             on
             him
             .
             To
             conclude
             ;
             a
             chiefe
             cause
             (
             I
             say
             it
             againe
             )
             of
             pride
             in
             Magistrates
             ,
             of
             wantonnesse
             in
             rich
             folke
             ,
             of
             selfe
             wilfulnesse
             ,
             
             and
             worse
             then
             heathenish
             disobedience
             and
             stubburnesse
             in
             rude
             people
             amongst
             vs
             at
             this
             day
             ,
             is
             this
             our
             common
             ,
             vnregarded
             ,
             vndisciplined
             ,
             wanton
             ,
             humorous
             ,
             irreligious
             ,
             rude
             disobeying
             of
             Christ
             and
             his
             Church
             their
             consultatorie
             commaunds
             of
             this
             Fast
             of
             Lent
             ,
             and
             other
             Fasts
             whatsoeuer
             .
             The
             Lord
             Iesus
             ,
             who
             hath
             the
             keyes
             of
             Dauid
             vpon
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             open
             our
             eyes
             and
             hearts
             to
             the
             seeing
             and
             embracing
             of
             the
             truth
             of
             the
             great
             necessitie
             of
             our
             obedience
             to
             this
             Commaunde
             [
             
               Then
               shall
               they
               Fall.
            
             ]
             
               Amen
               .
               Amen
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Ignatius
                 .
              
               
                 
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                   〈◊〉
                
              
            
          
           
             FINIS
             .
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Notes, typically marginal, from the original text
         
           Notes for div A17136-e80
           
             The
             Earle
             of
             Salisburie
          
           
             Not
             to
             iudge
             Vertue
             according
             to
             the
             skill
             of
             common
             people
             .
          
           
             Neither
             doe
             they
             please
             the
             many
             ,
             neither
             doe
             the
             many
             please
             them
             .
          
        
         
           Notes for div A17136-e510
           
             Galat.
             5.
             
          
        
         
           Notes for div A17136-e640
           
             
               The
               Harmony
               Mat.
               9
               ,
               14.15.16.17
               .
            
             
               Mar.
               2.18.19.20.21.22
               .
            
             
               Luk.
               5.33.34.35.36.37.38.39
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Coherence
             ,
             in
             which
             is
             shewed
             very
             briefly
             how
             hitherto
             the
             Serpent
             &
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             Serpent
             ,
             had
             shewed
             his
             Antipathy
             against
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             woman
             and
             how
             the
             seed
             of
             the
             woman
             dealeth
             with
             him
             in
             this
             Text.
             
          
           
             Verse
             .
             14.
             
          
           
             Luke
             5.33
             .
          
           
             The
             Analysis
             .
          
           
             The
             former
             Apologie
             taken
             from
             Christs
             person
             .
          
           
             Math.
             20
             .
             2●
             .
          
           
             
               Isa
               .
               63.3
               .
               and
               53.10
               .
               Iohn
               .
               11.
               
            
             
               Salomon
               was
               a
               type
               of
               Christ
               in
               this
               .
               For
               Iudah
               and
               Israel
               were
               many
               in
               his
               daies
               ,
               euen
               as
               the
               ●and
               of
               the
               sea
               in
               number
               ,
               eating
               ,
               drinking
               ,
               and
               making
               mery
               .
               1.
               king
               .
               4.20
               .
            
          
           
             The
             other
             Apologie
             taken
             from
             the
             person
             of
             Christs
             Disciples
             .
          
           
             Colosse
             .
             4.12
             .
             Iam.
             4.12
          
           
             The
             Thesis
             or
             generall
             Doctrine
             ,
             necessarily
             gathered
             out
             of
             this
             right
             meaning
             of
             the
             Text.
             
          
           
             The
             two
             parts
             of
             the
             more
             particular
             declaration
             of
             the
             text
             .
          
           
             The
             Nature
             and
             Authoritie
             of
             the
             Commaund
             .
             
               [
               Then
               shal
               they
               Fast
               .
               ]
            
          
           
             The
             first
             Question
             :
             what
             Fasts
             are
             commanded
             heere
             .
             Not
             Fasts
             of
             Absolute
             cōmand
             .
          
           
             a
             Vpō
             this
             day
             Eue
             and
             Adam
             f●ll
             by
             inordinate
             desire
             of
             the
             forbidden
             fruite
             ,
             as
             many
             Deuines
             doe
             very
             probably
             coniecture
             .
             And
             no
             doubt
             euen
             in
             king
             Salomons
             time
             ,
             Iudah
             &
             Israel
             fast●d
             vpon
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             Jgnat
             .
             ad
             Ph
             〈…〉
             lip
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Ad
             ●agnenses
             in
             eandem
             senten●am
             seribit
             .
          
           
             Extraordinary
             penitentiall
             Fasts
             whether
             priuate
             or
             publike
             ,
             are
             of
             absolute
             commaund
             .
             2.
             
             Sam.
             12.
             
          
           
             For
             the
             Thiefe
             vpō
             the
             Crosse
             had
             not
             time
             to
             exercise
             this
             kinde
             of
             humiliation
             .
          
           
             But
             Fasts
             of
             conditionall
             or
             consultatorie
             command
             ,
             not
             of
             the
             Being
             ,
             but
             onely
             of
             the
             wel
             being
             of
             Mortification
             .
          
           
             Epist
             .
             11
             ●
             .
          
           
             Hom.
             in
             1.
             
             Cor.
             cap.
             11.
             
          
           
             The
             second
             Question
             ,
             Who
             ,
             and
             how
             straitly
             they
             are
             commanded
             to
             command
             them
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Church-Gouernors
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             Riuer
             by
             Ahana
             ,
             ●
             Ezra
             proclaimed
             a
             Fast
             .
          
           
             
               2.
               
               High
               Magistrates
               .
            
             
               3.
               
               Whole
               Councels
               .
            
          
           
             Ver.
             23.
             
             &
             2●
             :
          
           
             Vers
             .
             7.8
             .
          
           
             The
             Quart
             〈…〉
             Fa
             〈…〉
             .
          
           
             Act.
             13.
             
             &
             14.
             
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             3.
             
          
           
             Church
             gouernors
             must
             play
             the
             most
             carefull
             part
             in
             seeing
             to
             the
             execut
             on
             and
             obedience
             of
             this
             commaund
             .
          
           
             The
             second
             Article
             of
             this
             second
             Question
             ,
             whether
             Omissible
             fasts
             may
             be
             altogether
             omitted
             .
          
           
             Indifferent
             actions
             warranted
             only
             ,
             and
             not
             commanded
             .
          
           
             Indifferent
             actions
             warranted
             and
             commended
             ,
             but
             not
             commanded
             .
          
           
             Things
             warranted
             ,
             and
             onely
             permitted
             ,
             or
             tolerated
             ,
             are
             in
             the
             Church
             gouernors
             power
             
          
           
             To
             restraine
             the
             abuse
             of
             indifferent
             actions
             ,
             warranted
             and
             commanded
             is
             in
             the
             power
             of
             the
             Church
             gouernours
             .
             To
             command
             them
             ,
             is
             not
             at
             all
             in
             the
             Church
             gouernours
             power
             .
          
           
             Indifferent
             things
             warranted
             commended
             ,
             and
             also
             by
             cousultatorie
             precept
             commanded
             ,
             if
             they
             be
             publickly
             commanded
             ,
             are
             wholly
             in
             the
             Church
             gouernours
             power
             :
             and
             if
             the
             Church
             gouernours
             doe
             altogether
             omit
             them
             ,
             they
             disobey
             God
             and
             his
             Christ
             ,
             because
             they
             are
             neuer
             altogether
             vnexpedient
             .
          
           
             
               15.
               
               Ver.
            
             Then
             shall
             they
             fast
             ,
             or
             ,
             Then
             shall
             they
             mourne
             .
          
           
             No
             fasting
             ,
             no
             mourning
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Articles
             whether
             Catholicke
             Fasts
             ,
             may
             be
             repealed
             or
             changed
             by
             particular
             Churches
             .
          
           
             The
             Catholick
             Constitutions
             are
             to
             be
             obeyed
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             they
             are
             commanded
             .
             But
             none
             of
             them
             were
             euen
             commanded
             as
             perpetuall
             and
             altogether
             vnvariable
             .
          
           
             g
             Also
             the
             coūcell
             of
             Elibert
             in
             Spain
             Can
             ,
             23.
             (
             which
             Councell
             was
             more
             ancient
             then
             Epiphanius
             )
             forbiddeth
             and
             restraineth
             all
             Church-fasts
             in
             the
             Moneths
             of
             July
             and
             August
             .
          
           
             k
             Apostolicke
             customes
             specially
             commanded
             from
             Christ
             ,
             are
             vnvariable
             .
             Apostolicke
             customes
             not
             specially
             but
             onely
             generally
             commanded
             from
             Christ
             are
             variable
             .
          
           
             o
             ●oure
             Catholicke
             customes
             altered
             and
             omitted
             in
             particular
             Churches
             ▪
             
               ●ro
               morum
               &
               ●emporum
               diuersitate
            
             .
          
           
             The
             thirde
             Question
             ,
             Who
             are
             to
             be
             commanded
             these
             Fastings
             out
             of
             this
             next
             parable
             .
          
           
             C
             〈…〉
             l
             El●bertinum
             Can.
             23.
             setunta
             per
             singulos
             m●ns●s
             plaru●t
             celebrari
             ,
             exceptis
             diebus
             ●uorum
             mensium
             Iul●i
             &
             Augusta
             ob
             eorundem
             ●xfirmitatem
             ab
             aest●
             orituram
             .
          
           
             De
             morib
             .
             Ecclesiae
             Catholicae
             cap.
             
               33.
               1.
            
             
             Tim.
             4.8
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Tim.
             5.23
             .
          
           
             The
             fourth
             Question
             ,
             with
             what
             rigour
             these
             Fasts
             are
             to
             be
             exacted
             vpon
             them
             ,
             who
             are
             liable
             vnto
             them
             ,
             either
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             obseruance
             ,
             or
             of
             their
             penalties
             .
          
           
             The
             differences
             of
             Extraordinarie
             Fasts
             from
             these
             in
             al
             the
             answeres
             to
             these
             foure
             questions
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             〈◊〉
             .
             12.23
             .
             Iere.
             13.17
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Ioel.
             1
             and
             2.
             
             Ionas
             3.
             
          
           
             Zach.
             7.3.5
             6.
             
             This
             was
             called
             in
             ancient
             times
             ,
             Inclusio
             .
             a
             shutting
             vp
             ▪
             as
             appeareth
             by
             many
             Canons
             of
             the
             ancient
             Councels
             .
          
           
             Surely
             ,
             had
             not
             the
             Superstitious
             Church
             of
             Rome
             abused
             sackcloth
             ,
             ashes
             ,
             dust
             ,
             &c
             ,
             all
             these
             circumstances
             had
             still
             beene
             fittest
             humiliations
             ,
             euen
             at
             this
             day
             .
          
           
             All
             must
             fast
             the
             extraordinary
             publicke
             Fast
             .
          
           
             Priuate
             extraordinary
             Penance
             doth
             little
             good
             ,
             when
             the
             calamitie
             and
             sin
             is
             publicke
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             King
             6.7
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             King●
             4.20
             .
          
           
             The
             ancient
             law
             of
             the
             counsells
             ,
             censuring
             by
             Deposition
             ,
             &
             Excommunication
             ,
             is
             to
             be
             vnderstood
             ,
             to
             haue
             proceeded
             against
             contumacie
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             conclusion
             ,
             of
             his
             last
             booke
             Dehaeresibus
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Sam.
             14.
             
          
           
             
               Soter
               ,
               Austin
               ,
               Aquin
            
             ,
             and
             only
             ,
             either
             priuate
             men
             ,
             or
             particular
             Churches
             haue
             beene
             the
             authors
             of
             this
             absolute
             necessitie
             of
             Fasting
             before
             the
             Communion
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             Synonymall
             ,
             with
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             to
             Fast
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
          
           
             Touching
             the
             Seueritie
             cōmanded
             in
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             ,
             much
             .
          
           
             
               1.
               
               How
               long
               the
               shortest
               and
               weakest
               Fast
               of
               Ordinary
               Repentance
               is
               to
               be
               continued
               .
            
             
               See
               our
               Church
               Homilie
               ,
               touching
               the
               time
               how
               long
               to
               fast
               .
            
          
           
             The
             Papists
             Fish-feast
             ,
             with
             wine
             and
             the
             finest
             manchet
             ,
             is
             neither
             Christian
             Fast
             nor
             Christian
             Abstinence
             ,
             as
             our
             Church
             Homily
             worthily
             censureth
             them
             and
             all
             other
             hypocrites
             like
             vnto
             them
             in
             fraudulent
             Fasts
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             How
             the
             houres
             of
             Ordinary
             penitentiall
             Fasts
             are
             to
             be
             bestowed
             .
          
           
             ●ib
             .
             ●0
             .
             in
             Louiti●um
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             
               7
               ,
               3.
            
             
          
           
             A
             Separation
             from
             worldly
             and
             fleshly
             pleasures
             .
          
           
             Ambros
             .
             ●exā
             .
             Lib.
             1
             ,
             Cap.
             24.25
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Thes
             .
             4.16
             .
          
           
             No
             intermission
             of
             worldly
             busines
             (
             which
             is
             necessary
             )
             in
             thee
             ordinary
             Fasts
             .
          
           
             Epiph.
             in
             haer
             .
             80.
             
          
           
             August
             de
             morib
             .
             Ecclesia
             Cathol
             .
             cap.
             33.
             
          
           
             3.
             
             Of
             the
             quantitie
             and
             qualitie
             of
             meate
             ,
             to
             be
             vsed
             at
             the
             end
             of
             our
             Fasts
             ,
             when
             we
             breake
             and
             end
             them
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             Contine
             &
             Abstine
             .
          
           
             Dan.
             1.12
             .
          
           
             Apoc.
             19.
             
          
           
             This
             I
             speake
             ,
             as
             a
             probable
             coniecture
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Charitie
             .
          
           
             p
             De
             morib
             .
             Ecclesiae
             Cath.
             ]
             cap.
             33.
             &
             contra
             Faustum
             Manichaeum
             ,
             lib.
             30.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Liberallity
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             Infraudulenci●
             .
          
           
             Epist
             ad
             Serapionem
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             Faith.
             
          
           
             De
             mori●
             .
             Manichaearum
             &
             contra
             Fatustum
             Manichaeum
             .
          
           
             De
             morib
             .
             Ecclesia
             Cath.
             cap.
             34.
             
          
           
             Looke
             the
             Church
             homilies
             of
             Fasting
             .
          
           
             Proletaria
             plebe
             A.
             Gelli●
             .
          
           
             Touching
             the
             Seueritie
             commanded
             in
             the
             word
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             often
             .
          
           
             Reuenge
             .
             2.
             
             Cor.
             7.11
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             Conceptiue
             Fasts
             .
          
           
             Pacalis
             Oliua
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             Set
             Fasts
             .
          
           
             Either
             Catholicke
             and
             Vniuersall
             .
          
           
             
               Euseb
               .
               5.23
               .
               Epiph.
               haer
               .
               
                 8
                 3.
              
               
               Socr.
               Sch.
               5.21
               .
               Apud
               Leo●em
               serm
               .
               8.
               de
               Ie.
               iunio
               .
               Dec●uni
               mensis
               .
            
             
               Epiph.
               ●0
               .
               haer
               .
               August
               .
               ad
               Caesul
               .
            
          
           
             Or
             Locall
             and
             particular
             Fasts
             .
          
           
             August
             .
             ad
             Casul
             .
             &
             ad
             Ianuar
             .
          
           
             The
             Fast
             of
             the
             seuenth
             Moneth
             ,
             a
             Fast
             of
             high
             account
             with
             all
             the
             people
             of
             God
             in
             all
             Ages
             .
          
           
             Thereupon
             it
             came
             ,
             that
             the
             Saturday
             Fasts
             and
             Vigils
             were
             so
             th●ckly
             and
             often
             frequented
             by
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             ,
             when
             she
             was
             in
             a
             good
             name
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Churches
             of
             Africa
             in
             Saint
             Austin
             and
             Leo
             his
             time
             ,
             that
             people
             might
             be
             the
             more
             holily
             prepared
             vnto
             the
             obseruation
             of
             the
             Christian
             Sabboth
             .
          
           
             The
             formall
             holinesse
             of
             these
             Euangelicall
             Fasts
             .
          
           
             Seuen
             Profane
             ends
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             Surely
             this
             were
             to
             reedifie
             the
             partition
             wall
             ,
             which
             Christ
             brake
             downe
             ,
             and
             to
             set
             vp
             a
             new
             Ierusalem
             at
             Rome
             .
          
           
             Sixe
             holy
             ends
             .
          
           
             In
             Hexane●
             .
          
           
             Ad
             Rusticum
             .
          
           
             Master
             Caluin
             doth
             in
             this
             regard
             call
             Fasting
             (
             
               Adminiculum
               precum
            
             )
             the
             vnder
             prop
             of
             our
             heauie
             hearts
             to
             make
             them
             more
             fit
             for
             prayer
             ,
             which
             being
             vnhumbled
             ,
             and
             fed
             with
             sensualitie
             ,
             doe
             sildom
             pray
             deuoutly
             or
             zealously
             ▪
             
          
           
             Ezra
             .
             8.
             
          
           
             Nehem.
             1.4
             .
          
           
             Among
             these
             ,
             wee
             may
             number
             Tobaccho
             ,
             which
             is
             more
             sauadgely
             abused
             ,
             then
             any
             other
             creature
             .
          
           
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
             cap.
             1.
             
          
           
             These
             are
             the
             honest
             Semnologies
             ,
             of
             these
             two
             honest
             Authors
             ,
             commonly
             known
             to
             the
             learned
             .
          
           
             Luc.
             16.19
             .
             
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
               〈◊〉
            
             .
          
           
             
               
                 Venter
                 Saturionis
                 nullas
                 residet
                 esuriales
                 ferias
                 .
              
            
             
               Such
               a
               glutton
               ,
               his
               beli●e
               hath
               no
               Holy-dates
               nor
               Sabboths
               of
               rest
               .
               Plaut
               .
            
          
           
             4.
             2.
             
             Cor.
             7.11
             .
          
           
             The
             Fast
             of
             the
             seuenth
             month
             .
          
           
             Calu.
             inst
             .
             lib.
             3
             cap.
             3
             sect
             .
             15.
             
          
           
             2.
             
             Cor.
             7.
             
          
           
             For
             he
             that
             washeth
             himselfe
             ,
             because
             of
             a
             dead
             body
             and
             toucheth
             it
             againe
             ,
             what
             auaileth
             his
             washing
             〈◊〉
             So
             is
             it
             with
             a
             man
             ,
             that
             fasteth
             for
             his
             sinnes
             and
             committeth
             them
             againe
             ,
             who
             will
             heare
             his
             prayer
             :
             or
             what
             doth
             his
             fasting
             helpe
             him
             :
             Eccl
             34.
             
          
           
             Tit.
             2.10
             .
          
           
             
               Sancta
               hypocrisis
            
             ,
             in
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Church
             dialect
             is
             ,
             when
             a
             man
             doth
             practise
             more
             then
             he
             teacheth
             .
          
           
             1608.
             
             Annus
             est
             hic
             aetatir
             nostrae
             38.
             
             Ordinibus
             sacris
             initiatus
             eram
             .
             Anno
             aetatis
             28.
             
             Dem.
             1598.
             
          
           
             Iob
             ,
             40.11
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             necessitie
             of
             faisting
             all
             the
             weeke-dayes
             of
             Lent.
             
          
           
             Catechumeni
             ,
             are
             they
             ,
             who
             being
             baptized
             amongst
             vs
             ,
             when
             they
             were
             children
             ,
             doe
             now
             in
             Lent
             first
             prepare
             themselues
             to
             the
             receiuing
             of
             the
             Communion
             at
             Easter
             .
             Competentes
             ▪
             I
             call
             those
             who
             in
             former
             time
             haue
             desired
             baptisme
             at
             Easter
             .
          
           
             Zach.
             7.
             
             &
             8.
             
          
           
             Deut.
             9
             9.
             
             &
             18
             ,
             25.
             
          
           
             Al
             these
             things
             are
             truely
             gathered
             out
             of
             the
             Fathers
             writings
             .
          
           
             The
             great
             necessitie
             of
             Fasting
             the
             last
             weeke
             of
             Lent
             ,
             which
             is
             Christ
             and
             his
             members
             ,
             their
             Passion
             weeke
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             Fathers
             ,
             
               Hebdomada
               pa●osa
            
             .
          
           
             The
             Deuils
             passion-weeke
             .
          
           
             That
             is
             ,
             euery
             day
             in
             passion-weeke
             ,
             taking
             but
             one
             spare
             and
             homely
             meale
             within
             24.
             houres
             .
          
        
      
    
  

